by_o a_o very_a plain_a way_n why_o be_v not_o jesus_n please_v to_o render_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o look_v for_o he_o say_v episcopious_a and_o this_o disquisition_n must_v necessary_o aim_v at_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o each_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v at_o all_o time_n right_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o infallible_a no_o body_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o second_o be_v natural_o unpracticable_a for_o before_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v choose_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cast_v its_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n capable_a of_o fulfil_v this_o charge_n and_o examine_v careful_o their_o capacity_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v this_o examination_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o election_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v thereupon_o and_o who_o can_v they_o choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a or_o uncapable_a of_o this_o employment_n see_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n understand_v not_o our_o dispute_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o man_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o will_v still_o a_o party_n of_o malcontent_n remain_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v france_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n if_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v italy_n will_v not_o accept_v on_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o bishop_n will_v only_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o ecumenick_n council_n will_v acknowledge_v itself_o beneath_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o france_n the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o design_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v without_o know_v for_o what_o because_o there_o be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o some_o transitory_a good_n in_o question_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n man_n must_v be_v instruct_v convince_v and_o persuade_v man_n must_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o live_v christianly_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o distinguish_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o vain_a will_v scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o truth_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o these_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n all_o this_o will_v be_v useless_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a i_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v one_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o ridiculous_a explication_n the_o roman_a doctor_n give_v to_o scripture_n before_o protestant_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v arisen_a dispute_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o examination_n but_o if_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o decide_v of_o their_o difference_n when_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a thereupon_o they_o support_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a charity_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v they_o become_v both_o more_o wholesome_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n very_o clear_a and_o very_a easy_a to_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o apparent_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o experience_n v._o the_o last_o writing_n of_o bom_n be_v a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o this_o priest_n relate_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o controvertist_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o episcopius_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o that_o which_o there_o be_v on_o it_o appear_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o missionary_n the_o first_o reason_n will_v be_v even_o enough_o which_o be_v that_o although_o his_o adversary_n have_v clear_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n regard_v also_o his_o successor_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v they_o for_o personal_a privilege_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi if_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o unbind_n or_o bind_v be_v pass_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n who_o be_v you_o that_o overturn_v and_o change_v the_o clear_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v confer_v this_o personal_o on_o peter_n upon_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unbind_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v unbind_v 2._o after_o have_v show_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o personal_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o regard_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v those_o of_o antioch_n 3._o that_o they_o regard_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o without_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o fact_n as_o right_o against_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v define_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o show_v by_o formal_a passage_n that_o these_o term_n denominate_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v call_v the_o representative_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o scripture_n only_o the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o that_o subject_n who_o be_v far_o from_o make_v decision_n must_v submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lot_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n import_v not_o simple_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o some_o authority_n in_o thing_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n can_v grant_v without_o do_v a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v moreover_o mark_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n we_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v even_o contradictory_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o fact_n or_o truth_n be_v persuade_v and_o force_v not_o itself_o have_v not_o roman_a catholic_n much_a grace_n to_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v so_o many_o dubious_a principle_n whereof_o most_o be_v contest_v even_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n without_o distinct_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o submission_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o or_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o two_o book_n by_o henry_n le_fw-fr bret_n provost_z of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o montauban_n in_o 125._o 3_o volume_n at_o
the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o convocate_v council_n but_o within_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o on_o certain_a singular_a occasion_n other_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o these_o council_n as_o when_o aurelian_a permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o assemble_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o paul_n of_o samosatus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o chief_a 97._o think_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o sentiment_n very_o different_a from_o he_o who_o then_o be_v upon_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o this_o city_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n damasus_n write_v twice_o 37._o to_o constantinople_n with_o much_o fervour_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o maximus_n but_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o theodosius_n justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n and_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o gregory_n and_o nectairus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ask_v if_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o this_o bishop_n mr._n schelstrate_n say_v after_o father_n lupus_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o right_n of_o decide_v all_o thing_n consult_v only_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o italic_a diocese_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n send_v their_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o damasus_n dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o respect_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o st._n ambrose_n preside_v without_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_n of_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n to_o all_o his_o patriarchal_a council_n mr._n schelstrate_n relate_v some_o example_n of_o bishop_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v at_o some_o roman_a council_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o extraordinary_a rencounter_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n no_o more_o than_o that_o council_n of_o western_a bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o milan_n arles_n rimini_n sardis_n and_o elsewhere_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v their_o patriarch_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n convocate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o council_n assemble_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o divers_a diocese_n and_o the_o provincial_n or_o patriarchal_a synod_n convocate_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o patriarch_n this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n 66._o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o this_o city_n assemble_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o garnier_n show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v thrice_o a_o year_n but_o no_o more_o for_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v to_o receive_v appeal_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n by_o these_o appeal_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o free_a choice_n that_o party_n can_v make_v for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n of_o their_o difference_n but_o juridical_a appeal_n from_o a_o inferior_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a one_o it_o have_v oft_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n of_o a_o common_a approbation_n to_o make_v other_o agree_v or_o that_o bishop_n intermedle_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o other_o without_o pretend_v to_o end_v they_o with_o authority_n our_o author_n bring_v 128._o a_o example_n of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n who_o meddle_v with_o a_o dissension_n at_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n but_o to_o this_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v several_a time_n send_v legate_n throughout_o all_o the_o west_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v report_n of_o â—em_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a collection_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n what_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_n be_v to_o that_o he_o add_v here_o that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o pretension_n be_v from_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n to_o re-examine_a some_o cause_n in_o divers_a province_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o thence_o of_o send_v legate_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n by_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o west_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n who_o write_v some_o year_n ago_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la &_o majoribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la causis_fw-la allow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o cccxlvii_o year_n viz._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n no_o example_n of_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o it_o be_v beside_o object_v that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n majores_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o government_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o superior_a beside_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o may_v signify_v another_o thing_n except_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o diocese_n more_o large_a than_o his_o brethren_n dr._n stillingfleet_n refute_v some_o more_o reason_n of_o mr._n schelstrate_v of_o small_a consequence_n and_o relate_v some_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n 80._o of_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o press_v hard_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o violate_v or_o to_o reveal_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a oblige_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v end_v 134._o this_o controversy_n our_o prelate_n show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o thence_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o british_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n see_v this_o council_n have_v establish_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o see_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n dr._n stillingfleet_n examine_v the_o design_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n as_o follow_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o two_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o some_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o have_v this_o judgement_n reverse_v in_o the_o east_n because_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v very_o strong_a there_o he_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a he_o desire_v that_o his_o process_n may_v be_v reverse_v and_o show_v by_o letter_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o form_n neither_o at_o tyre_n nor_o antioch_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n thereupon_o julius_n athanasium_fw-la have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o examine_v this_o cause_n by_o
ignorant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n iii_o in_o mclxxix_o this_o author_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n translate_v into_o french_a with_o comment_n and_o demand_v instant_o of_o he_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v two_o among_o they_o who_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o able_a be_v introduce_v in_o a_o assembly_n where_o mapes_n be_v commissioned_n as_o he_o say_v to_o question_v they_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v yes_o do_v you_o also_o believe_v add_v he_o in_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o vaudois_n reply_v they_o do_v and_o make_v themselves_o thus_o say_v the_o author_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o men._n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v from_o their_o design_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o assembly_n in_o gasconny_a and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a place_n where_o they_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abuse_n they_o have_v observe_v at_o rome_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o manichaean_n be_v mix_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o different_a in_o opinion_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v who_o be_v discover_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n st._n bernard_n have_v write_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n against_o i_o know_v not_o what_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o speak_v very_o contemptible_o and_o to_o who_o he_o also_o attribute_n some_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o manichaean_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o they_o not_o only_o show_v constancy_n but_o even_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n mori_n magis_fw-la eligebant_fw-la quam_fw-la converti_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la patient_fw-la sed_fw-la laeti_fw-la ut_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ducebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o seduce_a person_n as_o sincere_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v they_o who_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o infine_v one_o will_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o what_o one_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o lie_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n name_v william_n de_fw-fr â—uylaurens_fw-la in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o chronicle_n beside_o add_v arianism_n to_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vaudois_n though_o in_o different_a opinion_n licet_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissides_fw-la agree_v equal_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o make_v the_o great_a progress_n by_o reason_n that_o priest_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a contempt_n whereof_o here_o be_v a_o proof_n draw_v from_o a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o this_o author_n relate_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o do_v a_o thing_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o the_o proverb_n change_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gasconny_a i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o to_o do_v that_o mallem_fw-la esse_fw-la capellanus_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la facere_fw-la man_n be_v every_o where_o so_o weary_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o so_o scandalize_v at_o their_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n that_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o they_o be_v hearken_v to_o with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v to_o one_o arnand_n of_o bresse_n a_o disciple_n of_o peter_n abailards_n who_o go_v to_o censure_v they_o at_o rome_n the_o poet_n gunther_n speak_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ligurin_n and_o conclude_v thus_o what_o he_o say_v of_o '_o they_o veraque_fw-la multa_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la tempora_fw-la nostra_fw-la fideles_fw-la respuerent_fw-la monitus_fw-la falsis_fw-la admixta_fw-la monebat_fw-la our_o author_n relate_v divers_a of_o the_o violent_a proceed_n against_o they_o and_o among_o other_o a_o declaration_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n publish_v in_o mcxciv_o wherein_o he_o drive_v the_o vaudois_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o give_v they_o any_o succour_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o order_n they_o to_o add_v all_o manner_n of_o grievance_n and_o affront_n to_o beat_v and_o abuse_v they_o yet_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v neither_o kill_v nor_o cripple_v they_o praeter_fw-la solummodo_fw-la laesionem_fw-la mortis_fw-la aut_fw-la membrorum_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o cruel_a mildness_n which_o sometime_o persecutor_n have_v practise_v and_o whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v fresh_a example_n the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n during_o which_o usher_n believe_v the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a extend_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1194._o unto_o 1370._o innocent_a endeavour_v not_o a_o little_a to_o establish_v the_o indirect_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o name_v himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o pope_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o retain_v a_o absolute_a episcopal_a authority_n so_o that_o other_o bishop_n may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n he_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o mccxv_o which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o of_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o which_o alexander_n iii_o have_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v favour_v heretic_n against_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o advertise_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o heresy_n let_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o year_n let_v the_o sovereign_a pontif_n be_v advertise_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o give_v his_o country_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholic_n who_o have_v root_v out_o the_o heretic_n may_v possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o this_o decree_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n some_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v live_v in_o place_n where_o this_o indirect_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v refuse_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n they_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v suppositious_a or_o at_o least_o that_o thing_n do_v not_o pass_v therein_o after_o a_o canonical_a manner_n so_o that_o these_o decree_n oblige_v no_o body_n but_o a_o famous_a english_a protestant_n have_v show_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v not_o suppositious_a that_o they_o be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o england_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o iv._o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o council_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o a_o crusade_n be_v publish_v against_o the_o vaudois_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v against_o the_o infidel_n antoninus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o the_o county_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o lombardy_n be_v full_a of_o heretic_n who_o among_o other_o error_n endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o its_o temporality_n omnem_fw-la temporalitatem_fw-la st._n dominick_n set_v himself_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o convert_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o '_o they_o he_o take_v add_v he_o to_o his_o help_n some_o devout_a and_o zealous_a person_n for_o the_o faith_n who_o conquer_v these_o heretic_n corporal_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n when_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n quae_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la illos_fw-la hereticos_fw-la gladio_fw-la materiali_fw-la expugnarent_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la gladio_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la
with_o this_o dignity_n which_o give_v they_o the_o preference_n because_o they_o be_v the_o three_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o neither_o because_o he_o be_v a_o primaâ—e_n himself_o of_o one_o of_o the_o thirteen_o diocese_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o order_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o ecclesiastic_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o clergy_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o a_o appeal_n before_o the_o primate_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n be_v that_o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o st._n cicilian_a in_o his_o difference_n with_o donatus_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n as_o that_o of_o â—ome_o who_o will_v draw_v the_o honour_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o attribute_v that_o right_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o vandal_n under_o their_o king_n genserick_n destroy_v all_o africa_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v since_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o three_o question_n be_v a_o enquiry_n whither_o or_o no_o england_n ever_o depend_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o have_v its_o primate_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n for_o although_o london_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o tacitus_n be_v already_o famous_a through_o commerce_n notwithstanding_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o capital_a the_o vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n reside_v there_o and_o the_o emperor_n constance_n father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a die_v there_o if_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v its_o liberty_n the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o want_v this_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o treatise_n which_o follow_v those_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o usher_n the_o author_n establish_v for_o a_o foundation_n that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o priesthood_n and_o royalty_n be_v join_v together_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o whole_a authority_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o nominate_v abiathar_n to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o other_o example_n insert_v in_o the_o request_n that_o be_v present_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a by_o all_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o convocate_v council_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o constantinople_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a for_o though_o the_o intrinsic_a authority_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o extrinsic_a nevertheless_o depend_v on_o the_o imperial_a seal_n to_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o public_a law_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v patriarch_n be_v not_o erect_v but_o by_o the_o council_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o author_n evident_o demonstrate_v this_o dignity_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o it_o but_o by_o the_o respect_n that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v for_o the_o capital_a of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o senate_n and_o empire_n to_o convince_v these_o who_o be_v most_o prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v relate_v but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o last_o council_n save_o one_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr thou_o and_o m._n justel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n quod_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperarèt_fw-la neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolic_a institution_n as_o he_o observe_v but_o a_o motive_n pure_o temporal_a therefore_o also_o the_o same_o canon_n grant_v to_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n the_o first_o rank_n after_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v also_o honour_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o imperial_a throne_n after_o that_o the_o author_n descend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a diocese_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n this_o verse_n only_o be_v a_o proof_n on_o it_o ad_fw-la penitùs_fw-la toto_fw-la divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la it_o be_v also_o further_o justify_v by_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o the_o english_a celebrate_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n and_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o west_n have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n he_o show_v that_o the_o order_n of_o parliament_n under_o henry_n the_o 8._o who_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n be_v not_o a_o new_a law_n but_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v maintain_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v void_a in_o england_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o thence_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v asperse_v with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o schismatic_a because_o it_o have_v not_o raise_v altar_n against_o altar_n that_o it_o have_v keep_v its_o ancient_a government_n and_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v itself_o there_o be_v add_v to_o these_o treatise_n the_o advice_n of_o john_n barnesius_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o much_o disapproved_a these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v incense_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n owe_v any_o homage_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v cause_v this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o happy_a if_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n will_v again_o receive_v into_o his_o communion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n without_o render_v it_o dependent_a on_o he_o until_o a_o council_n may_v cure_v the_o evil_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n and_o it_o be_v long_a since_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o answer_v to_o this_o proposition_n of_o barnesius_n for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n under_o queen_n mary_n ask_v he_o absolution_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o omit_v not_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o he_o may_v send_v a_o exactor_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o st._n peter_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v this_o apostle_n shall_v open_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o retain_v his_o patrimony_n upon_o earth_n barnesius_n confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o please_v arm_n the_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o general_n council_n the_o modern_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n declare_v by_o these_o council_n this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o holiness_n but_o humble_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v back_o so_o fine_a a_o kingdom_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o this_o poor_a monk_n have_v be_v very_o ill_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o paris_n stripe_v of_o his_o habit_n tie_v like_o a_o fierce_a beast_n and_o uncompassionate_o drag_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o cast_v into_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o inquisition_n where_o he_o miserable_o expire_v a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n i._o part_n the_o subject_a critic_n and_o divinity_n we_o have_v not_o see_v until_o now_o but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o great_a man_n the_o
that_o the_o british_a church_n have_v a_o right_n of_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n see_v they_o have_v no_o less_o privilege_n than_o those_o of_o africa_n for_o fear_v this_o canon_n shall_v be_v contradict_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v have_v a_o more_o extend_a jurisdiction_n the_o council_n make_v another_o which_o intimate_v that_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n and_o so_o likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o when_o difference_n shall_v arise_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n shall_v decide_v they_o there_o be_v according_a to_o our_o author_n three_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o canon_n 1._o a_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishopric_n as_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 2._o a_o secure_v those_o of_o other_o church_n against_o invasion_n 3._o to_o put_v out_o of_o contestation_n the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stop_v at_o it_o but_o the_o other_o chief_o the_o second_o be_v much_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v a_o much_o more_o extend_a jurisdiction_n than_o that_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o see_v it_o reach_v over_o three_o province_n name_v in_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o here_o be_v divers_a remark_n which_o we_o shall_v pass_v over_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o without_o dispute_v about_o word_n dr._n sillingfleet_n show_v by_o this_o canon_n and_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v already_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n over_o egypt_n and_o which_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o governor_n name_v praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n some_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v only_a that_o which_o common_o the_o metropolitan_o have_v because_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n have_v no_o other_o metropolitan_a but_o he_o and_o depend_v immediate_o of_o he_o but_o though_o this_o authority_n be_v as_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v it_o be_v patriarchal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n such_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v under_o he_o no_o metropolitan_n and_o who_o receive_v immediate_o the_o appeal_v of_o divers_a province_n dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n provincial_o confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o remit_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o egypt_n the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o other_o province_n the_o arian_n shall_v draw_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o fear_v also_o that_o this_o shall_v draw_v too_o much_o hatred_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o he_o be_v name_v alone_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n be_v add_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o these_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v abuse_v several_a church_n aspire_v to_o the_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o name_v only_o upon_o occasion_n pretend_v that_o its_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n have_v 16._o the_o boldness_n to_o falsify_v the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o it_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o principal_o propose_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o exception_n render_v the_o law_n more_o contestable_a in_o unexcepted_a case_n so_o the_o province_n which_o be_v not_o except_v in_o this_o canon_n have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o provincial_a synod_n without_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a authority_n whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o british_a church_n ought_v peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v this_o right_n see_v they_o never_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n have_v never_o have_v the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitan_o or_o british_a bishop_n he_o have_v not_o convocate_v they_o to_o his_o assembly_n at_o rome_n none_o of_o their_o synod_n have_v be_v call_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o british_a province_n have_v the_o right_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o govern_v themselves_o independent_a of_o every_o other_o church_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n who_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o carping_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n and_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o particular_o against_o f._n martin_n notwithstanding_o these_o same_o doctor_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a over_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o it_o reach_v not_o any_o far_a and_o divers_a doctor_n be_v refute_v who_o have_v pretend_v the_o contrary_n 112._o mr._n schelstrate_n be_v particular_o oppose_v who_o in_o the_o second_o dissertation_n of_o his_o antiquitas_fw-la illustrata_fw-la have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o patriarchal_a power_n upon_o all_o the_o west_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n 2._o in_o call_v they_o to_o a_o synod_n 3._o in_o receive_v appeal_n and_o decide_v '_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n mr._n schelstrate_a grant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n show_v even_o that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o milan_n without_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o damasus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n indeed_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n extend_v not_o unto_o milan_n but_o comprise_v only_o 5_o province_n or_o 70_o bishop_n some_o call_v these_o province_n thus_o marsi_n compania_n thussia_n vmbria_n and_o marchia_n and_o other_o thus_o latium_n valeria_n tuscia_n picenum_n and_o vmbria_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extend_v further_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n syricius_n to_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v cite_v where_o the_o latter_a be_v declare_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o illyria_n but_o our_o author_n show_v at_o length_n that_o that_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n do_v thus_o to_o oppose_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o extend_v his_o diocese_n too_o far_o upon_o which_o there_o be_v remark_n in_o the_o original_a that_o can_v be_v relate_v here_o though_o the_o library_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consecrate_v not_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o marsian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o rencounter_n but_o to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o act_v joint_o the_o people_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o their_o order_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lxviii_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o pope_n as_o his_o equal_a exhort_v he_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n refute_v also_o two_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o adversary_n not_o very_o considerable_a we_o shall_v not_o stop_v at_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a 2._o
dr._n stillingfleet_n go_v also_o further_o than_o any_o see_v the_o history_n of_o arianism_n be_v leave_v off_o at_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o what_o he_o add_v and_o which_o be_v chief_o draw_v from_o st._n athanasius_n the_o falsity_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o discover_v until_o after_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n where_o they_o declare_v themselves_o more_o open_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o basil_n of_o ancyre_n who_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o the_o arian_n have_v still_o recourse_n in_o this_o occasion_n to_o their_o old_a artifices_fw-la and_o consent_v to_o sign_n any_o creed_n whatever_o except_v that_o of_o nice_n they_o cause_v athanasius_n to_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o re_fw-mi call_v and_o his_o great_a enemy_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v he_o reparation_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o persecution_n begin_v against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a as_o our_o author_n describe_v at_o large_a until_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n who_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o abandon_v the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o consubstantial_a the_o orthodox_n bishop_n will_v willing_o depose_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o treat_v their_o adversary_n better_a when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o persecute_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o council_n declare_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o make_v our_o author_n reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n whatever_o till_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o conduct_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o in_o time_n past_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_n can_v not_o be_v reestablish_v which_o will_v have_v receive_v a_o irreparable_a breach_n at_o rimini_n if_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n and_o have_v not_o reestablish_v in_o small_a assembly_n what_o so_o numerous_a a_o council_n have_v destroy_v we_o find_v a_o remarkable_a example_n hereof_o 431._o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n where_o we_o see_v that_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o paris_n declare_v that_o it_o abandon_v the_o council_n of_o rimini_n for_o assent_v to_o that_o of_o nice_n dr._n stillingfleet_n conjecture_n that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v as_o much_o because_o st._n athanasius_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v in_o divers_a place_n praise_v their_o application_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n sulpicius_n severus_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n say_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o emperor_n except_v those_o of_o england_n who_o be_v to_o poor_a too_o bear_v this_o charge_n thereupon_o dr._n stillingfleet_n make_v divers_a reflection_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a 1._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n say_v of_o riches_n which_o king_n lucius_n give_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o strange_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v they_o at_o rimini_n since_o before_o constantine_n the_o church_n have_v divers_a fund_n beside_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o numerous_a church_n and_o since_o constantine_n have_v grant_v they_o great_a privilege_n as_o be_v show_v at_o length_n by_o divers_a edict_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a codicil_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o come_v thence_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o pelagianism_n 180._o which_o beda_n and_o gildas_n have_v before_o raise_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n he_o remark_n first_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v both_o bear_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o not_o in_o the_o armoric_n britain_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v and_o refute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o place_n of_o f._n garnier_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o marius_n merâ—ator_n 2._o that_o the_o monastic_a history_n make_v he_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n but_o that_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n that_o bangor_n have_v have_v a_o monastery_n famous_a in_o that_o time_n because_o the_o convent_v of_o england_n be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o if_o pelagius_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v pammachius_n paulinus_n melanius_n and_o demetriades_n who_o be_v pious_a person_n withdraw_v from_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o rule_n 3._o that_o the_o occupation_n of_o these_o man_n after_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o retreat_n that_o pelagius_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o melanius_n and_o demetriades_n 4._o that_o since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o be_v employ_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n and_o banish_v he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n under_o theodotus_n as_o marius_n mercator_n tell_v we_o and_o all_o that_o because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pelagius_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v 185._o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n just_o say_v 5._o that_o wretched_a pelagius_n pass_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o life_n in_o obscurity_n and_o die_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n without_o return_v into_o england_n 6._o that_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pelagianism_n will_v have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n though_o pelagius_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n agricola_n son_n to_o severian_n bishop_n who_o have_v embrace_v pelagianism_n bring_v it_o into_o england_n it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o severe_a edict_n of_o valentinian_n iii_o publish_v in_o ccccxxv_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o be_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o drive_v he_o thence_o prosper_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o in_o england_n which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o celestius_fw-la be_v return_v hither_o but_o our_o author_n show_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o pelagian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o so_o subtle_a controvertist_n send_v to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o send_v they_o german_a and_o loup_n two_o bishop_n of_o great_a reputation_n but_o suspect_v to_o be_v semi_a pelagian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o hilary_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o second_o be_v brother_n to_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n semi_a pelagian_n it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a write_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o prosper_n disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o it_o be_v celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v he_o but_o our_o author_n show_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o prosper_v and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v he_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v german_a and_o loup_n be_v arrive_v in_o england_n have_v a_o public_a conference_n at_o verulam_n and_o act_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v england_n in_o the_o old_a opinion_n as_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v sometime_o after_o our_o author_n relate_v no_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n german_a and_o loup_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o teach_v semi_a pelagianism_n or_o the_o predestinarionism_n in_o england_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n which_o may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o he_o pass_v 196._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o fastidius_n a_o english_a bishop_n suspect_v of_o pelagianism_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christiana_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o justify_v faustus_n of_o riez_n from_o semi_a pelagianism_n though_o in_o his_o time_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o this_o quality_n during_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o riez_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n give_v he_o this_o fine_a encomium_n 9_o cui_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la melius_fw-la loqui_fw-la quam_fw-la didicerit_fw-la vivere_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la loquatur_fw-la to_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o to_o live_v better_a
subject_n can_v bear_v ii_o after_o these_o sermon_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v there_o be_v a_o small_a work_n entitle_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o treaty_n have_v be_v already_o publish_v in_o twelves_o they_o be_v extreme_o short_a but_o one_o may_v there_o find_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n explain_v in_o a_o good_a and_o correct_a method_n yet_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o essential_a which_o be_v forget_v although_o the_o author_n take_v pain_n for_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o father_n and_o heathen_a author_n where_o he_o find_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o cite_v epictetus_n plato_n antoninus_n and_o seneca_n 38._o epictetus_n say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v citron_n affirm_v that_o socrates_n be_v in_o prison_n pass_v the_o time_n whilst_o he_o tarry_v there_o as_o one_o that_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o 4.31_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n say_v that_o we_o must_v cheerful_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a 37.54.71_o ego_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la vivo_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o illi_fw-la dedo_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la quo_fw-la auctore_fw-la cuncta_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la sine_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la comitari_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la animus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la i_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n when_o i_o resign_v myself_o entire_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o follow_v without_o murmur_v that_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o great_a soul_n to_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n mr._n barrow_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n say_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o rather_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n than_o their_o moral_a precept_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o the_o continency_n sobriety_n or_o devotion_n and_o which_o we_o owe_v towards_o god_n as_o to_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n and_o that_o god_n govern_v they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o nation_n in_o give_v they_o law_n for_o every_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o god_n only_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o so_o this_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v all_o nation_n in_o that_o especial_a sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o he_o give_v divers_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o yet_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o exact_o except_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o observation_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o patriarch_n who_o also_o be_v not_o the_o less_o please_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n and_o st._n ireneus_fw-la but_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v some_o time_n apart_o in_o which_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o which_o servant_n may_v rest_v themselves_o from_o labour_n it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o observe_v witness_n 2._o plato_n who_o say_v that_o the_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o pity_n towards_o man_n and_o because_o of_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o permit_v they_o some_o repose_n and_o day_n of_o rest_n legum_n conditores_fw-la say_v seneca_n festos_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la publicè_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laboribus_fw-la mr._n barrow_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o there_o be_v enough_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o most_o able_a protestant_a divine_n in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remark_n 543._o beside_o other_o wash_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o public_a testimony_n that_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o life_n he_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n upon_o the_o success_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o doubt_n reject_v as_o a_o innovated_a ceremony_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o extravagant_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o tradition_n that_o they_o will_v have_v oppose_v it_o if_o not_o uphold_v upon_o a_o ancient_a custom_n if_o this_o be_v so_o one_o may_v also_o conjecture_v that_o the_o lustration_n of_o the_o heathen_n give_v birth_n to_o this_o extraordinary_a baptism_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v some_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o some_o public_a person_n and_o even_o by_o prince_n themselves_o whereof_o we_o find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o greek_n iii_o the_o three_o piece_n which_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v already_o publish_v in_o quarto_fw-la in_o 1679._o by_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o who_o the_o author_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o impression_n at_o his_o death_n the_o first_o testimony_n in_o a_o small_a preface_n he_o believe_v that_o dr._n barrow_n have_v omit_v nothing_o essential_a or_o what_o may_v be_v of_o any_o consequence_n in_o this_o controversy_n he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o decide_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o to_o dissuade_v all_o wise_a man_n of_o either_o party_n from_o write_v any_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v remark_n in_o few_o word_n the_o method_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o preface_n wherein_o the_o author_n relate_v the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o some_o make_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n whilst_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n yet_o he_o brief_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n mr._n barrow_n have_v remark_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o this_o power_n can_v only_o be_v found_v upon_o seven_o supposition_n he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o seven_o part_n and_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o these_o be_v the_o supposition_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n 2._o that_o the_o right_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o may_v be_v transmit_v to_o other_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n 3._o that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o st._n peter_n continue_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v judea_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v so_o till_o his_o death_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v come_v as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o wit_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v effectual_o enjoy_v this_o power_n and_o have_v exercise_v it_o without_o discontinuation_n from_o st._n peter_n till_o now_o 7._o that_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o be_v lessen_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o 30._o the_o author_n admit_v that_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a quality_n esteem_v and_o reputation_n but_o he_o question_n his_o precedency_n in_o order_n or_o dignity_n it_o appear_v too_o great_a a_o vanity_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o humility_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o suppose_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a
say_v also_o that_o usher_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v make_v because_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o so_o without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o any_o person_n this_o election_n be_v make_v in_o 1620._o return_v into_o ireland_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discourse_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o the_o priest_n this_o discourse_n be_v insert_v in_o his_o life_n he_o remark_n the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o positive_a in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n be_v sovereign_a in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o other_o negative_a in_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o strange_a prince_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v afterward_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n the_o king_n have_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v supreme_a as_o they_o be_v king_n upon_o which_o he_o cite_v this_o verse_n of_o martial_a qui_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la maxim_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o one_o ought_v well_o to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n may_v interest_n themselves_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o regard_v the_o body_n since_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o punish_v heretic_n for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o own_o any_o strange_a power_n as_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v still_o alive_a he_o will_v willing_o own_v that_o the_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o personal_a dignity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v hereditary_a to_o any_o but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o see_v not_o why_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n rather_o than_o st._n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n this_o last_o church_n be_v found_v before_o the_o first_o the_o king_n write_v to_o usher_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o produce_v so_o good_a effect_n he_o afterward_o go_v into_o england_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o collect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o publish_v two_o year_n after_o that_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o winter_n follow_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o the_o order_n for_o toleration_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n than_o deputy_n for_o the_o king_n in_o ireland_n convocate_v and_o assemble_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o settle_v this_o affair_n but_o the_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o primate_n oppose_v it_o with_o much_o heat_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n sign_v by_o ten_o bishop_n beside_o the_o primate_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 28_o page_n they_o also_o speak_v of_o raise_v some_o force_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o hinder_v any_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o consent_v thereto_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o discourse_v the_o primate_n thereupon_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n although_o his_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n and_o maintain_v by_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n of_o that_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n our_o primate_n stay_v in_o ireland_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o acquit_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n he_o employ_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o time_n to_o study_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 1631._o in_o the_o first_o latin_a book_n which_o he_o ever_o publish_v in_o ireland_n it_o be_v his_o history_n of_o godescalch_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o orbais_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n there_o be_v soon_o make_v a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v then_o extreme_o disperse_v through_o spain_n and_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v by_o flodoard_v and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o those_o sentiment_n whereof_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o maynce_n accuse_v he_o and_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o two_o council_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n defend_v open_o many_o opinion_n and_o odious_a consequence_n according_a to_o usher_n be_v father_v upon_o godescalch_n because_o that_o this_o monk_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v '_o they_o joannes_n scotus_n erygenus_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n against_o he_o in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o usher_n but_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n answer_v it_o and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n usher_n give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o censure_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o treatise_n as_o that_o of_o st_n remigius_n pudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n ratramus_fw-la monk_n of_o corbi_n who_o write_v against_o scotus_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o godescalch_n there_o have_v be_v two_o council_n which_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o scotus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hincmar_n publish_v a_o very_a large_a book_n against_o these_o council_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n as_o flodoard_v report_n who_o show_v brief_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o but_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a st._n remigius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o convocate_v another_o council_n at_o langre_n where_o they_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o condemn_v that_o new_a one_o of_o scotus_n these_o controversy_n be_v still_o agitate_a in_o the_o national_a council_n of_o the_o gaul_n where_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v although_o barancus_fw-la and_o other_o vote_v that_o godescalch_n shall_v be_v condemn_v there_o on_o the_o contrary_a usher_n maintain_v that_o in_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n after_o his_o sentiment_n be_v approve_v of_o nevertheless_o this_o wicked_a godescalch_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o maynce_n to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o he_o be_v severe_o treat_v because_o he_o will_v never_o retract_v his_o error_n there_o be_v still_o two_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o believe_v after_o have_v make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n usher_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a upon_o these_o matter_n than_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a in_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o may_v draw_v bad_a consequence_n there_o have_v be_v add_v mr._n parr_n and_o always_o will_v be_v different_a opinion_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o abstruse_a question_n of_o predestination_n and_o free_a will_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n provide_v those_o who_o maintain_v these_o divers_a opinion_n have_v that_o charity_n for_o one_o another_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o they_o condemn_v they_o not_o public_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o mutual_a calumny_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v no_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o prelate_n who_o although_o he_o
perfect_a and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o those_o mean_v who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o edition_n in_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n opus_fw-la integrum_fw-la unless_o these_o word_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o divers_a place_n addition_n which_o the_o author_n have_v make_v 1._o for_o to_o conceive_v well_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o original_a and_o consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o six_o age_n hegesippus_n assure_v we_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n scarce_o dare_v appear_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v dead_a a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v see_v open_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o time_n divers_a philosopher_n attack_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o boldness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o person_n who_o can_v refute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o defend_v christianity_n with_o sufficient_a eloquence_n this_o be_v what_o lactantius_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-fr sort_n literatorum_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la defensioni_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o have_v name_v minucius_n faelix_fw-la tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n quia_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la apud_fw-la nostros_fw-la idonei_fw-la peritique_n doctores_fw-la qui_fw-la uchementer_fw-la qui_fw-la acriter_fw-la errores_fw-la publicos_fw-la redarguerent_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ornate_a copioseque_fw-la desenderent_fw-la provocavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la penuria_fw-la ut_fw-la auderent_fw-la scribere_fw-la contra_fw-la ignotam_fw-la sibi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la this_o scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n make_v many_o heretic_n to_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o seduce_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n the_o corruption_n be_v much_o great_a pleasure_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o ecclesiastic_n there_o appear_v enmity_n and_o division_n and_o because_o bishop_n be_v rich_a and_o considerable_a they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v bishopric_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o assume_v a_o tyrannical_a authority_n these_o disorder_n always_o increase_v until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o great_a head_n as_o usher_n show_v be_v too_o evident_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o famous_a author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o frightful_a character_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o age_n it_o increase_v particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n iii_o who_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n in_o dcvi_o and_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o ecumenick_n bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n describe_v this_o phocas_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o age_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v that_o a_o holy_a monk_n have_v ask_v of_o god_n several_a time_n why_o he_o have_v make_v phocas_n emperor_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o last_o answer_v he_o because_o i_o have_v find_v none_o worse_o this_o history_n true_a or_o false_a marks_z the_o horror_n people_n have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o phocas_n usher_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v during_o some_o age_n but_o in_o his_o childhood_n boniface_n according_a to_o he_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o establish_n and_o extend_v his_o empire_n yet_o there_o be_v assembly_n hold_v and_o courageous_a person_n find_v that_o oppose_v the_o progress_v of_o certain_a tenet_n who_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o general_n and_o pope_n in_o particular_a among_o which_o our_o author_n seek_v for_o antichrist_n as_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v a_o council_n compose_v of_o cccxxxviii_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o the_o year_n dccliv_o at_o constantinople_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o proceed_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_v it_o and_o reestablish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o dcclxxxvii_o these_o canon_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n as_o our_o archbishop_n show_v by_o divers_a english_a author_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n do_v the_o like_a in_o dccxciv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n the_o history_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o as_o that_o oâ—_n nice_n in_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n alix_n entitle_v dissertatio_n de_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quorumvis_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la expendendis_fw-la at_o paris_n 1680_o in_o 8_o vo_z charlemain_n write_v himself_o against_o image_n and_o send_v what_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n adrian_n who_o have_v have_v his_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o who_o have_v approve_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o pope_n to_o learn_v religion_n from_o any_o one_o adrian_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o charlemain_n who_o he_o endeavour_v even_o to_o refute_v the_o image_n be_v adore_v at_o rome_n as_o much_o then_o as_o before_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a lewis_n the_o meek_a to_o convocate_v in_o dcccxxv_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o paris_n who_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o image_n and_o condemn_v their_o worship_n they_o even_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o by_o jeremy_n bishop_n oâ—_n sens_n and_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n with_o order_n to_o treat_v mild_o of_o this_o affair_n fear_v that_o in_o resist_v too_o much_o they_o shall_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o obstinacy_n whence_o he_o will_v not_o recede_v in_o dcccxxxiii_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o meek_a have_v conspire_v against_o he_o the_o rumour_n run_v in_o france_n that_o gregory_n the_o four_o be_v onward_o in_o his_o way_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o excommunicate_a lewis_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o prince_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o will_v return_v himself_o excommunicate_v usher_v beside_o relate_v divers_a other_o example_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n see_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n send_v from_o rome_n bless_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tours_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n there_o be_v also_o remarkable_a word_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o a_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o dccccxcii_n where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o only_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o who_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o charity_n nor_o wisdom_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o statue_n or_o as_o a_o idol_n from_o who_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o more_o expect_v than_o from_o a_o marble_n si_fw-mi caritate_fw-la destituitur_fw-la solaque_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la inslatur_fw-la &_o extollitur_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedens_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la caritate_fw-la fundatur_fw-la nec_fw-la scientia_fw-la erigitur_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la statue_n tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la responsa_fw-la petere_fw-la marmora_fw-la consulere_fw-la est_fw-la if_o this_o principle_n of_o arnulph_n be_v true_a it_o be_v requisite_a the_o defendor_n of_o pope_n discover_v by_o what_o wonder_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o learning_n although_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o oftentimes_o both_o together_o vsher_n then_o show_v how_o that_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v much_o resist_v which_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n he_o range_v among_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n rabanus_n maurus_n bertram_n john_n scot_n erigene_n and_o several_a other_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v consult_v mr._n arnauld_n and_o claude_n in_o their_o dispute_n
the_o pope_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sentiment_n they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o priesthood_n than_o marriage_n and_o that_o gregory_n who_o despise_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v himself_o with_o angel_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n these_o good_a man_n without_o doubt_n speak_v with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o blacken_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v introduce_v anew_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n will_v let_v nature_n speak_v they_o will_v not_o say_v less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o a_o great_a prejudice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o deluder_n of_o virginity_n to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o sentiment_n unless_o they_o will_v dishonour_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o in_o fine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o give_v he_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v at_o least_o but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v establish_v the_o excessive_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o who_o the_o first_o dare_v to_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o change_v what_o they_o please_v in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n whereof_o usher_n cite_v divers_a scandalous_a article_n he_o also_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o this_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o relate_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o with_o this_o he_o end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o have_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a ii_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v unloose_v for_o a_o little_a time_n usher_n begin_v his_o second_o part_n by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n and_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o aristotle_n nothing_o be_v call_v great_a or_o little_a but_o by_o relation_n to_o another_o thing_n the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v unchain_v shall_v be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n during_o which_o he_o have_v ravage_v the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o chain_n roman_n catholic_n demand_v of_o protestant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n usher_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o some_o ancient_n and_o divers_a catholic_n author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o xx_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o hesychius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n appear_v not_o because_o of_o the_o excessive_a cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la apparituram_fw-la impiis_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la several_a ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n usher_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o make_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o strong_a with_o that_o wherein_o the_o west_n be_v find_v in_o these_o corrupt_a age_n the_o arian_n reproach_v other_o with_o their_o small_a number_n and_o their_o poverty_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o nazianza_n where_o be_v those_o who_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n form_v the_o church_n and_o who_o jeer_n the_o smallness_n of_o our_o flock_n but_o as_o there_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n several_a people_n who_o be_v not_o arian_n usher_n conceive_v that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o these_o opinion_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o advance_v a_o simple_a conjecture_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a opinion_n of_o the_o vaudois_n who_o have_v reject_v several_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sequel_n as_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o he_o shall_v proper_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o vaudois_n usher_n divide_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o prison_n into_o three_o period_n the_o first_o reach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o the_o second_o unto_o gregory_n xi_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o leo_n x._o the_o first_o comprehend_v two_o age_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o state_n the_o western_a church_n have_v be_v in_o during_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n make_v against_o corruption_n which_o be_v equal_o see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o people_n there_o have_v be_v no_o less_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o author_n who_o relate_v a_o great_a number_n thereof_o among_o which_o be_v this_o famous_a distich_n of_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o rome_n vrbs_fw-la foelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_n vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_o dominis_n esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la happy_a city_n if_o it_o have_v no_o master_n or_o if_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o believe_v it_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o want_v faith_n the_o pope_n take_v great_a care_n in_o that_o age_n to_o have_v pay_v to_o they_o from_o england_n a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n that_o they_o call_v st._n peter_n penny_n which_o alexander_n ii_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o william_n the_o norman_a say_v have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o english_a ever_o since_o they_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o english_a send_v this_o money_n at_o first_o to_o rome_n only_o through_o liberality_n but_o this_o liberality_n become_v a_o necessity_n because_o the_o king_n command_v absolute_o to_o do_v it_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o tribute_n therefore_o bertold_v of_o constance_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v accomplish_v which_o say_v that_o no_o person_n can_v sell_v or_o buy_v without_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o its_o name_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la towards_o the_o year_n mlxxxiv_o william_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n render_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o sell_v or_o buy_v but_o such_o as_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o pay_v the_o romescot_n or_o penny_n of_o st._n peter_n notwithstanding_o this_o same_o william_n refuse_v to_o swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o hildebrand_n and_o punish_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o other_o king_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n likewise_o with_o the_o same_o vigour_n and_o we_o have_v proof_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o spread_v every_o where_o here_o be_v one_o that_o be_v pretty_a remarkable_a which_o be_v that_o frederick_n barbarousse_n be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o fight_v the_o infidel_n in_o mclxxxix_o niaetas_n choniates_n observe_v that_o the_o german_n be_v welcome_v by_o the_o armenian_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v equal_o prohibit_v with_o the_o armenian_n and_o german_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o forget_v in_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o francfort_n it_o be_v also_o remark_v that_o several_a english_a author_n who_o have_v write_v after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o norman_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o abhorrence_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o lanfranc_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o norman_n bring_v into_o this_o island_n be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a ancient_a form_n and_o write_n of_o the_o english_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o
who_o repent_v after_o have_v keep_v they_o some_o time_n in_o prison_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o clothes_n violet_n colour_v cross_n which_o they_o thus_o wear_v all_o their_o life_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v with_o other_o clothes_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o inquisition_n reserve_v a_o full_a power_n of_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n be_v accuse_v anew_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o accusation_n at_o all_o those_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v by_o a_o sad_a imprisonment_n be_v keep_v between_o four_o wall_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v of_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o be_v nourish_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o gasconny_a of_o divers_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o before_o in_o this_o register_n be_v vaudois_n and_o albigeses_n condemn_v for_o divers_a pretend_a heresy_n as_o of_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o maintain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v in_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v beside_o baguin_n certain_a monk_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n whatever_o who_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n to_o possess_v riches_n and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o to_o retract_v these_o fantastic_a opinion_n there_o be_v also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a manichaean_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o peter_n ruffit_fw-fr who_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v concupiscence_n have_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o same_o commerce_n as_o some_o priest_n have_v with_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n a_o custom_n which_o last_v so_o long_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n jerome_n employ_v all_o their_o eloquence_n to_o cure_v several_a ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o custom_n in_o their_o time_n a_o exact_a account_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n dodwel_n three_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n two_o small_a piece_n of_o james_n Ê‹sher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o proconsulary_a asia_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n at_o london_n by_o samuel_n smith_n 1687._o in_o 8vo_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o renier_n leer_v this_o be_v another_o posthume_n work_v of_o the_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o profound_a learning_n that_o have_v render_v he_o so_o famous_a and_o make_v he_o still_o respect_v as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o england_n the_o question_n he_o start_v here_o have_v so_o employ_v the_o wit_n for_o some_o year_n past_a that_o instead_o of_o reunite_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n they_o can_v without_o much_o ado_n calm_v the_o agitation_n which_o this_o dispute_n have_v cause_v though_o it_o only_o concern_v exterior_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o pretend_a that_o in_o this_o work_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n found_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n usher_n immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n bear_v a_o title_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n as_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n appear_v evident_a enough_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v in_o 451._o and_o there_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o timothy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n be_v direct_v st._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v polycarp_n who_o be_v establish_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n last_o he_o add_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n press_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o time_n and_o chief_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v there_o and_o continue_v until_o elentherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v eleutherius_fw-la who_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n so_o well_o establish_v from_o that_o time_n that_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o 325._o three_o english_a bishop_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n after_o have_v prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n usher_n examine_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n he_o extend_v his_o conjecture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n john_n have_v write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n without_o denote_v they_o more_o particular_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o roman_n reside_v in_o these_o city_n as_o capital_n and_o that_o the_o adjacent_a city_n come_v for_o justice_n thither_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v as_o mother_n to_o the_o other_o church_n he_o conclude_v in_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beza_n and_o calvin_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o proconsulary_a or_o lydian_a asia_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n proper_o belong_v to_o lydia_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o asia_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v vespasian_n that_o make_v a_o proconsulary_a province_n on_o it_o after_o that_o these_o three_o question_n be_v resolve_v the_o first_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v power_n no_o far_o than_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o particular_a province_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o where_o the_o patriarchate_n be_v limit_v he_o say_v that_o that_o oâ—_n alexandria_n comprise_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n but_o that_o africa_a thebes_n nor_o the_o mareotide_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o it_o that_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o constantinople_n be_v the_o capital_a but_o only_o all_o that_o extend_v from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o rome_n contain_v ten_o province_n the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corse_n and_o sardinia_n be_v three_o of_o they_o and_o the_o continent_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o east-side_n make_v the_o other_o seven_o that_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n call_v suburbicary_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o examine_v in_o what_o dependence_n the_o church_n be_v who_o set_v up_o no_o patriarch_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocese_n seven_o on_o the_o east-side_n and_o six_o on_o the_o westside_n in_o all_o 120._o province_n each_o diocese_n have_v a_o metropolis_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v as_o well_o as_o the_o praetor_n or_o vicar_n who_o decide_v appeal_v in_o civil_a affair_n as_o also_o each_o province_n have_v its_o metropolis_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o add_v that_o though_o primate_fw-la have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o patriarch_n they_o precede_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o council_n and_o that_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v honour_v
thing_n which_o he_o remark_n upon_o john_n i_o find_v that_o speak_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o let._n 149._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heinsius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v a_o few_o thereof_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o work_n of_o peucerus_n of_o fuller_n and_o selden_n without_o name_v they_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v that_o those_o who_o will_v know_v more_o concern_v the_o trinity_n than_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o pride_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o contradict_v other_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v only_o p._n 272._o he_o call_v practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v real_o different_a and_o not_o simple_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o essence_n in_o trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n only_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n let._n 152._o grotius_n censure_v such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o his_o letter_n 156._o and_o 157._o ph._n cluvier_n after_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o germany_n of_o cluvier_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o application_n which_o always_o produce_v some_o fine_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v altogether_o to_o one_o subject_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o haughty_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o since_o publish_v yet_o he_o show_v a_o great_a boldness_n therein_o a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o often_o blot_v out_o and_o change_n word_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n without_o follow_v any_o manuscript_n but_o his_o conjecture_n only_o he_o have_v also_o much_o delight_n to_o reprehend_v other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v any_o that_o be_v still_a live_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o he_o often_o accuse_v caesar_n strabo_n and_o several_z other_o excellent_a author_n of_o great_a ignorance_n etc._n etc._n to_o isaac_n pontanus_n let._n 11._o p._n 2._o c._n graswinkelius_fw-la this_o author_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o selden'_v book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la here_o be_v what_o grotius_n say_v on_o it_o let._n 999._o 2._o par_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o mr._n graswinkel_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o 11_o l._n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n carriage_n i_o approve_v his_o exactness_n in_o gather_v all_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o subject_n he_o write_v even_o latin_n better_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o author_n etc._n etc._n father_n petau_n the_o jesuit_n denis_n petau_n say_v grotius_n have_v publish_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la he_o promise_v more_o upon_o other_o question_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scholastics_n he_o distinguish_v the_o tenet_n define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o those_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o we_o will_n he_o expounds-them_a all_o very_o well_o his_o book_n be_v extreme_a useful_a salmatius_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o who_o name_v himself_o wallo_n messalinus_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o call_v conrade_n vorstius_n calvinist_n let._n 678._o p._n 2._o mr._n arnaud_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o grotius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o praedestination_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v grotius_n from_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n he_o deserve_v this_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v public_a penitence_n reestablish_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a sin_n &_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o by_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v amend_v in_o it_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o five_o archbishop_n thirteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n some_o have_v already_o introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o ancient_a canon_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n berronius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v canonize_v let._n 669._o p._n 2._o to_o william_n grotius_n adververtise_v your_o stationer_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 671._o letter_n to_o send_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o get_v it_o print_v anew_o you_o will_v do_v thereby_o a_o good_a service_n to_o christianity_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o for_o have_v say_v in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o believe_v those_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o their_o ancient_a inclination_n to_o vice_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o abstain_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a severity_n which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o suffer_v as_o one_o say_v annoy_v he_o nocuit_fw-la antiquus_fw-la rigour_n cui_fw-la jam_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ille_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o he_o have_v also_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o without_o add_v his_o name_n think_v its_o believe_v hitherto_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o never_o more_o return_v to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n that_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o he_o may_v moral_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o communicate_v the_o queen_n demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o these_o matter_n the_o parliament_n and_o sorbon_n think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n that_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o abbot_n dubyse_n dubysium_fw-la who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o be_v immediate_o put_v into_o prison_n therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o sorbon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v send_v you_o we_o may_v judge_v here_o of_o his_o affair_n add_v to_o these_o judge_n those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v commissioned_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o favour_v those_o who_o will_v reestablish_v the_o ancient_a satisfaction_n i_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v jansenist_n to_o wit_n calvinist_n upon_o matter_n of_o predestination_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o grotius_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 9th_o of_o april_n 1644._o peter_n hoofet_fw-fr i_o have_v begin_v to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o hoofet_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a work_n his_o expression_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o please_v other_o but_o thucydides_n and_o sallust_n have_v give_v he_o the_o example_n as_o well_o as_o tacitus_n who_o live_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o let._n 636._o 2._o p._n he_o also_o praise_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a writ_n in_o dutch_a by_o the_o same_o author_n justus_n vondel_n this_o famous_a flemish_a poet_n publish_v in_o 1638._o a_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v once_o a_o year_n at_o amsterdam_n entitle_v gishrecht_n van_fw-mi amstel_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o grotius_n who_o make_v this_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o vossius_fw-la the_o 28_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n vondel_n do_v i_o a_o kindness_n in_o dedicate_a unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o gust_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n a_o tragedy_n who_o subject_n be_v noble_a who_o order_n be_v excellent_a and_o expression_n fine_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n not_o to_o have_v in_o a_o subject_n of_o 300_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n represent_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o of_o geneva_n in_o a_o french_a edition_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n have_v observe_v every_o
where_o where_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n hear_v mass_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n ii_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o critic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o grotius_n we_o shall_v observe_v in_o short_a the_o theological_a matter_n before_o our_o author_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n be_v still_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o employment_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n which_o then_o be_v maintain_v with_o much_o heat_n and_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n in_o letter_n 31._o p._n 1._o he_o quote_v some_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hear_v absolute_o to_o excuse_v of_o semipelagianism_n as_o well_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o endeavour_v notwithstanding_o to_o give_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n thereof_o here_o be_v one_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n draw_v from_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n vbi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratia_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la cessat_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o cupiamus_fw-la &_o placitis_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la assensum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la cupimus_fw-la quod_fw-la laboramus_fw-la ac_fw-la nitimur_fw-la illius_fw-la open_a &_o auxilio_fw-la implere_fw-la valeamus_fw-la grotius_n say_v that_o perhaps_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o speak_v thus_o have_v call_v grace_n but_o that_o which_o render_v we_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o excite_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o which_o prevent_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n he_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o 31_o 33_o 34_o and_o 62._o let._n he_o treat_v in_o epistle_n 62._o and_o 31._o of_o predestination_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o live_v afore_o he_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v also_o trouble_v with_o dispute_n but_o he_o clear_o maintain_v that_o all_o these_o father_n reject_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n those_o only_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v resolve_v to_o damn_v those_o only_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v impenitent_a according_a to_o the_o formal_a concession_n of_o prosper_n disciple_n to_o st._n augustin_n retractatis_fw-la priorum_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la paene_fw-la omnium_fw-la par_fw-fr invenitur_fw-la &_o una_fw-la sententia_fw-la qua_fw-la propositum_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la receperunt_fw-la he_o cite_v upon_o this_o occasion_n divers_a passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o several_a other_o but_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v treat_v on_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o pelagian_a history_n of_o vossius_fw-la which_o our_o author_n approve_v of_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o letter_n moreover_o he_o treat_v of_o liberty_n universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o letter_n 62._o but_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o difficult_a matter_n only_o by_o the_o by_o to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o he_o maintain_v through_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v read_v in_o those_o among_o their_o doctor_n who_o have_v treat_v thereof_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la as_o episcopius_n de_fw-fr courcelles_n etc._n etc._n grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o youth_n that_o the_o socinian_o be_v far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o merit_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o 1611._o to_o anthony_n walaeus_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n on_o this_o occasion_n though_o he_o always_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o can_v not_o however_o hinder_v his_o be_v suspect_v of_o have_v too_o much_o inclination_n to_o their_o opinion_n though_o he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o write_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o friend_n see_v letter_n 880_o 883_o 1035._o p._n 1.411.456_o p._n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o last_o letter_n that_o after_o have_v have_v some_o conversation_n with_o ruarus_n this_o unitarian_n have_v in_o fine_a answer_v he_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o alios_fw-la quosdam_fw-la add_v he_o afterward_o qui_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la caetu_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la plene_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la perduxi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o apology_n which_o they_o make_v about_o it_o a_o little_a after_o this_o render_v one_o thing_n credible_a enough_o which_o grotius_n say_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o bisterfeldius_n and_o of_o some_o other_o viz._n that_o crellius_n say_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v against_o his_o book_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o have_v read_v what_o grotius_n have_v remark_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la concern_v the_o communication_n of_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o our_o author_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o it_o do_v in_o regard_n to_o socinianism_n as_o he_o grow_v mild_a concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o unitarian_n so_o he_o grow_v more_o moderate_a in_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n though_o he_o be_v then_o more_o moderate_a than_o several_a reform_a divine_n see_v his_o letter_n 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n and_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 2._o p._n there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n from_o paris_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n 1622._o wherein_o he_o exhort_v episcopius_n to_o refute_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o cassander_n who_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o disapprove_v most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v not_o for_o that_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o its_o communion_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v principal_o to_o examine_v two_o question_n against_o these_o gentleman_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v if_o a_o action_n permit_v of_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v genuflection_n in_o communicate_v become_v unlawful_a by_o the_o interpretation_n which_o those_o give_v it_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o this_o action_n have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o object_n present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o even_o the_o visible_a sign_n the_o other_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o join_v with_o a_o assembly_n who_o pastor_n maintain_v certain_a tenet_n which_o be_v disapprove_v be_v necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o communion_n though_o they_o exact_v not_o of_o particular_n a_o distinct_a profession_n but_o grotius_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v against_o these_o gentleman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a authority_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o he_o because_o they_o do_v agree_v therein_o he_o say_v that_o they_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o image_n that_o they_o shun_v the_o procession_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v carry_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o purgatory_n as_o opinion_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a as_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o they_o place_v the_o force_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o persecution_n which_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o cup._n it_o seem_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o correspondence_n which_o grotius_n have_v with_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v cassandrian_o make_v he_o almost_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o consultation_n of_o cassander_n and_o the_o other_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o reunite_a religious_a he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o these_o letter_n that_o he_o desire_v passionate_o the_o reunion_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o
at_o the_o read_n of_o these_o letter_n what_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v present_a in_o what_o admiration_n be_v they_o all_o in_o some_o can_v scarce_o keep_v themselves_o from_o shed_v tear_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o can_v have_v defame_v person_n of_o so_o unspotted_a a_o faith_n be_v there_o any_o place_n in_o their_o write_n where_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o condemn_v moreover_o in_o these_o letter_n eros_n and_o lazare_n accuser_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la as_o person_n guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n erubescenda_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o damnationibus_fw-la nomina_fw-la and_o speak_v with_o much_o contempt_n of_o other_o that_o be_v party_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o letter_n but_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ccxiv_o and_o condemn_v anew_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la until_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o africa_n without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o equivocation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v till_o then_o this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n ccccxviii_n they_o send_v their_o constitution_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o zozimus_n wherein_o these_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o act_v against_o pelagius_n conformable_o to_o they_o their_o letter_n have_v the_o effect_n they_o desire_v and_o zozimus_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v admire_v the_o write_n of_o pelagius_n where_o they_o free_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n give_v attention_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v to_o what_o the_o roman_n believe_v thereupon_o who_o faith_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n notwithstanding_o zozimus_n in_o condemn_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o strong_o as_o he_o have_v in_o judge_v in_o his_o favour_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o vsher._n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n receive_v also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o prop_v they_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o make_v a_o edict_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o three_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a empire_n by_o which_o they_o banish_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la from_o rome_n and_o likewise_o condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v their_o tenet_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v authorise_v all_o person_n to_o accuse_v they_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n accompany_v this_o imperial_a law_n with_o particular_a edict_n whereof_o one_o be_v still_o remain_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebourg_n it_o be_v of_o palladius_n and_o in_o these_o term_n if_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o infamous_a opinion_n of_o this_o dangerous_a heresy_n be_v 849._o laic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n without_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n the_o accuse_a shall_v have_v his_o goodsconfiscate_v and_o depart_v immediate_o into_o perpetual_a banishment_n et_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la plebeius_fw-la ac_fw-la clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o caliginis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscoena_fw-la reciderit_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la tractus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la sine_fw-la accusatricis_fw-la discretione_fw-la personae_fw-la facultatum_fw-la publicatione_n nudatus_fw-la irrevocabile_fw-la patietur_fw-la exilium_fw-la suspicious_a person_n may_v believe_v that_o this_o edict_n conceive_v in_o so_o emphatical_a term_n come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o zealous_a ecclesiastic_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n that_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o usher_n p._n 151._o those_o that_o know_v the_o style_n of_o the_o preacher_n then_o will_v be_v persuade_v easy_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o follow_v the_o like_a method_n for_o some_o time_n to_o begin_v a_o imperial_a edict_n in_o these_o term_n ad_fw-la conturbandam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la lucem_fw-la puro_fw-la semper_fw-la splendore_fw-la radiantem_fw-la dolosae_fw-la artis_fw-la ingenio_fw-la novam_fw-la subito_fw-la emicuisse_fw-la versutiam_fw-la pervulgatâ_fw-la opinion_n cognovimus_fw-la quae_fw-la fallacis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la obumbrata_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la &_o furiato_fw-la tantum_fw-la debacchata_fw-la luctamine_fw-la stabilem_fw-la quietem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la conatur_fw-la attrectare_fw-la fidei_fw-la dum_fw-la novi_fw-la acuminis_fw-la commendata_fw-la vento_fw-la insignem_fw-la notam_fw-la plebeiae_fw-la vilitatis_fw-la sentire_fw-la cum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ac_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la singularis_fw-la palmam_fw-la fore_fw-la communiter_fw-la approbata_fw-la destruere_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n by_o which_o may_v be_v see_v the_o spiritual_a excitation_n in_o honorius_n time_n to_o convert_v heretic_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v late_o condemn_v pelagius_n know_v nothing_o yet_o of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n which_o be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o april_n assemble_v themselves_o again_o at_o carthage_n the_o next_o day_n and_o anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v by_o his_o nature_n mortal_a 2._o that_o little_a infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o though_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o future_a 4._o that_o grace_n assist_v we_o only_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o it_o produce_v not_o obedience_n of_o itself_o 5._o that_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o by_o its_o mean_n do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o most_o difficulty_n without_o it_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n 7._o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o only_o that_o be_v sinner_n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v the_o same_o word_n by_o humility_n only_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o council_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n but_o also_o to_o anathematise_v aforehand_o those_o that_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sentiment_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o connection_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a according_a to_o these_o principle_n he_o can_v absolute_o deny_v the_o four_o last_o proposition_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o grace_n make_v we_o simple_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n nor_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n without_o sin_n except_v jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o council_n to_o anathematise_v some_o suppose_a error_n that_o no_o body_n hold_v in_o condemn_v the_o real_a opinjoin_n of_o heretic_n it_o may_v be_v to_o inspire_v more_o horror_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o protect_v heretic_n thus_o as_o 157._o st._n augustin_n speak_v by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o episcopal_a council_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v nevertheless_o pelagius_n who_o be_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n press_v by_o pinianus_n and_o melanius_n make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o thought_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n and_o at_o every_o moment_n he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o always_o be_v in_o regard_n to_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n innocent_a which_o be_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a as_o accustom_a but_o whatever_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o african_a church_n nevertheless_o julianus_n bishop_n of_o celenes_n in_o campania_n publish_v commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n a_o book_n de_fw-fr constantla_n and_o four_o book_n against_o the_o first_o of_o st._n augustins_n de_fw-fr concupiscentiae_fw-la &_o nuptiis_fw-la where_o he_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o work_n he_o treat_v open_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n as_o
in_o his_o historical_a dissertation_n p._n 45_o etc._n etc._n fol._n iv._o bom_n after_o that_o take_v another_o turn_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o episcopius_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o controversy_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v order_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v convocate_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v decision_n thereupon_o to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n add_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v this_o action_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v so_o soon_o imitate_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v order_v nothing_o thereupon_o it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o either_o the_o institution_n of_o synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a sequel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o exercise_v it_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o catholic_n seem_v not_o the_o strong_a for_o that_o to_o protestant_n episcopius_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v no_o where_o his_o disciple_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o their_o example_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o assembly_n where_o none_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o consent_n and_o conformity_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o on_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v clothe_v they_o with_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o to_o act_v and_o st._n peter_n understand_v no_o soon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v have_v but_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o say_v i_o advise_v you_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 25._o on_o these_o occasion_n they_o take_v advice_n of_o one_o another_o sometime_o they_o agree_v not_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n xv_o 39_o but_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o peace_n which_o fill_v they_o and_o which_o show_v they_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v they_o mutual_o to_o consult_v each_o other_o so_o that_o their_o action_n be_v thus_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v good_a decision_n a_o catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n that_o what_o distinguish_v true_a synod_n from_o false_a one_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v have_v all_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o a_o true_a synod_n and_o have_v make_v good_a decision_n and_o the_o other_o want_v these_o condition_n have_v be_v but_o conciliabula_fw-la but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v assure_v mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o synod_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o be_v not_o equivocate_v according_a to_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o can_v one_o tell_v what_o synod_n have_v they_o will_v it_o be_v know_v by_o its_o decision_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o so_o to_o deny_v the_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o assure_v it_o lawful_a that_o it_o be_v general_a yes_o for_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o not_o for_o italy_n it_o must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o right_n be_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n how_o have_v they_o obtain_v it_o and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v succeed_v this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o after_o all_o what_o need_v there_o any_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n when_o people_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o bom_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o see_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o ecumenick_n assembly_n convocate_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o interrogate_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o decision_n as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o passage_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v here_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o though_o episcopius_n refute_v they_o sufficient_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o stop_v at_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o our_o professor_n translate_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n iii_o 15_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o that_o it_o destroy_v at_o once_o all_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v draw_v thence_o episcopius_n have_v prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o have_v put_v the_o point_n and_o comma_n thereto_o he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o point_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o common_a copy_n be_v and_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v write_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o if_o i_o delay_v to_o come_v you_o may_v know_v how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o stay_n and_o prop_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_o great_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o clear_a reason_n and_o convince_a argument_n people_n be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o comparison_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o convenience_n therefore_o the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v incessant_o to_o we_o that_o god_n who_o well_o know_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v process_n form_v among_o citizen_n of_o one_o state_n touch_v the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v ought_v to_o establish_v a_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v consult_v at_o all_o time_n and_o who_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o contest_v place_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v take_v care_n enough_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o compose_v it_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o mean_n of_o assure_v themselves_o perfect_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_a if_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v most_o determinate_o believe_v thereupon_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o for_o a_o a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o better_o understand_v nor_o more_o commodious_a than_o a_o judge_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n for_o one_o to_o break_v his_o head_n in_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v and_o people_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n
divine_n who_o pretend_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o this_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o right_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o golden_a reed_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o st._n epiphanes_n mistake_v when_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o eusebius_n never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o st._n james_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o these_o false_a tradition_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o charge_n consist_v chief_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o penetrate_v sometime_o into_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o foretell_v its_o event_n justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v also_o to_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v for_o when_o montan_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o revelation_n the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n be_v move_v thereat_o and_o these_o motion_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n be_v form_v common_o on_o unheard_a of_o event_n or_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a the_o author_n affirm_v this_o maxim_n that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v until_o after_o their_o accomplishment_n opinion_n have_v be_v always_o much_o divide_v about_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n st._n irenaeus_n refute_v the_o valentinian_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a excess_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v almost_o 50_o year_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o space_n of_o 3_o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mr._n burman_n take_v another_o party_n and_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v but_o two_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v live_v but_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n the_o last_o passover_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v another_o subject_n of_o contestation_n the_o greek_n who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n to_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n communicate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n pretend_v that_o he_o celebrate_v his_o last_o passover_n after_o the_o wednesday_n at_o night_n this_o opinion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o but_o since_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o azyme_n deserve_v not_o much_o examination_n scaliger_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o retract_v and_o to_o refute_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n for_o after_o have_v incline_v to_o the_o greek_n he_o maintain_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n a_o day_n before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n but_o on_o friday_n at_o night_n our_o author_n believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n the_o same_o day_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o kill_v all_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o which_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v believe_v amount_v to_o five_o million_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o trouble_v he_o not_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n who_o assist_v at_o this_o service_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o great_a execution_n not_o mention_v that_o each_o private_a man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o kill_v his_o lamb_n provide_v it_o be_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v so_o big_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n there_o enter_v into_o it_o 22000_o ox_n 12000_o sheep_n beside_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o people_n offer_v yet_o there_o remain_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v present_v but_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o wit_n at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o josephus_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o ceremony_n end_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n so_o though_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v spacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o lamb_n the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v long_o enough_o to_o kill_v they_o the_o last_o dispute_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v treat_v on_o very_a often_o we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n here_o a_o famous_a speech_n of_o monsieur_n cocquelin_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n in_o 1686._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o cap_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v accomplish_v their_o licence_n to_o present_v they_o by_o a_o doctor_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o doctor_n who_o present_v these_o licentiate_n make_v a_o small_a discourse_n in_o their_o praise_n to_o which_o the_o chancellor_n answer_v by_o another_o discourse_n as_o this_o which_o mr._n cocquelin_n have_v make_v this_o year_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v have_v something_o singular_a in_o it_o as_o well_o for_o its_o eloquence_n which_o how_o natural_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o author_n have_v not_o notwithstanding_o appear_v with_o so_o much_o lustre_n but_o for_o the_o fine_a and_o delicate_a turn_n wherewith_o he_o manage_v his_o subject_n when_o he_o treat_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o fine_a poem_n which_o he_o add_v to_o it_o we_o have_v think_v we_o can_v not_o do_v better_a than_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o piece_n which_o have_v fall_v by_o chance_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o scatter_a piece_n which_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o impart_v to_o the_o public_a when_o they_o shall_v deserve_v to_o have_v this_o justice_n do_v they_o here_o be_v then_o what_o he_o say_v viris_fw-la eruditis_fw-la è_fw-la theologica_fw-la palaestra_fw-la biennio_fw-la quolibet_fw-la secendentibus_fw-la viri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la proceres_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la auditores_fw-la humanissimi_fw-la non_fw-la defuit_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la neque_fw-la decrit_fw-fr unquam_fw-la laborum_fw-la laudisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la conciliandae_fw-la seges_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la didicerint_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la summum_fw-la perducere_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la pro_fw-la locorum_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la impendere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bravium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la hodie_fw-la apostolus_fw-la at_o que_fw-la immarcescibilem_fw-la corenam_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la contendere_fw-la voluerint_fw-la et_fw-la sane_fw-la quamvis_fw-la pro_fw-la uberrima_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theologicae_fw-la paris_n feracitate_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sinu_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la litterarum_fw-la genere_fw-la quantum_fw-la patitur_fw-la aetas_fw-la exercitatissimi_fw-la longè_fw-la plures_fw-la uno_fw-la quoque_fw-la biennio_fw-la prorumpant_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la reliquo_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la quod_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la apud_fw-la apostolos_fw-la christus_fw-la olim_fw-la dominus_fw-la pronuntiavit_fw-la effatum_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la labentibus_fw-la exinde_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la saeculis_fw-la merito_fw-la proferri_fw-la potuit_fw-la poteritque_fw-la inposterum_fw-la messis_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la operarii_fw-la vero_fw-la pauci_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la aliud_fw-la oraculum_fw-la vos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la religionemque_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la adhortantis_fw-la aequiori_fw-la jure_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praesentiarum_fw-la possit_fw-la usurpari_fw-la quo_fw-la verae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la candidatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la religionisque_fw-la aut_fw-la disseminandâ—_n aut_fw-la propagandae_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la munere_fw-la concedamus_fw-la licentiam_fw-la videte_fw-la aiebat_fw-la deus_fw-la ille_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la servator_fw-la videte_fw-la regiones_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jam_fw-la albae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la quicumque_fw-la hactenus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theol._n paris_n stadium_fw-la emensi_fw-la praeivere_fw-la vobis_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la galliam_n quae_fw-la monstris_fw-la ad_fw-la calvinum_fw-la usque_fw-la caruerat_fw-la aut_fw-la totam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la deditam_fw-la aut_fw-la nascentem_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quae_fw-la proinde_fw-la tunc_fw-la contemptui_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la timori_fw-la habebatur_fw-la aut_fw-la jam_fw-la adultam_fw-la atque_fw-la roboratam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la cui_fw-la evertendae_fw-la inutilis_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la opera_fw-la navabatur_fw-la divino_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la lumine_fw-la illustrandam_fw-la aggressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la vero_fw-la licentiandi_fw-la meritissimi_fw-la id_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la
of_o solid_a piety_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n whereunto_o superstition_n will_v engage_v '_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o mysia_n suffragan_n of_o cologne_n the_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o city_n the_o divine_n of_o gant_n malines_n and_o louvain_n all_o approve_a it_o nevertheless_o the_o jesuite_n assure_v that_o that_o write_v scandalize_v the_o good_a catholic_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n refute_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o in_o spain_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v or_o read_v as_o contain_v proposition_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o in_o general_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n there_o be_v now_o near_o 10_o year_n pass_v since_o m._n meaux_n keep_v we_o in_o expectation_n of_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n bastides_n refutation_n but_o at_o length_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n in_o form_n there_o only_o appear_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n big_a by_o half_a than_o the_o first_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o advertisement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o one_o may_v soon_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o compose_v 50_o or_o 60_o page_n in_o twelves_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n do_v but_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n to_o a_o book_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o maxim_n without_o doubt_n the_o secret_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v and_o the_o hugonot_n convert_v either_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v will_v be_v recall_v some_o roman_a catholic_n worthy_a of_o a_o better_a religion_n suffer_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n a_o prior_n of_o gascogne_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n call_v m._n imbert_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o go_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o 83._o that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o do_v not_o adore_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v there_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n say_v it_o be_v the_o cross_n the_o cross_n but_o m._n imbert_n answer_v no_o no_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o cross._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o create_v trouble_n this_o prior_n be_v call_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n meaux_n and_o by_o his_o exposition_n what_o be_v say_v against_o that_o book_n be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o moderate_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o defendant_n provide_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o guienne_n and_o write_v to_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o implore_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o archbishop_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o iron_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr witte_n priest_n and_o dean_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o malines_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o particularize_v upon_o it_o our_o author_n refer_v we_o here_o to_o what_o the_o journal_o have_v say_v it_o be_v know_v what_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o express_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n according_a to_o m._n the_o meaux_n doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o allege_v that_o bishop_n authority_n and_o to_o say_v that_o his_o exposition_n require_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o university_n of_o louvain_n to_o judge_v that_o proposition_n pernicious_a and_o scandalous_a that_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reform_a do_v not_o forget_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o advertisement_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n and_o mr._n jurieâ—_n a_o little_a after_o make_v his_o preservative_n against_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o bishop_n exposition_n but_o all_o these_o book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n have_v no_o answer_n this_o prelate_n expect_v boot_v apologist_n who_o be_v to_o silence_v his_o adversary_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o their_o small_a number_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a success_n have_v at_o their_o head_n a_o bold_a courageous_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o have_v already_o translate_v m._n condom_n exposition_n of_o 1672_o and_o 1675_o into_o english_a and_o irish_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v king_n james_n settle_v on_o his_o brother_n throne_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v by_o small_a book_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o write_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n the_o title_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o several_a defence_n of_o each_o party_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o collection_n print_v this_o present_a year_n at_o london_n at_o mr._n chiswells_n which_o be_v entitle_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o print_a book_n that_o be_v late_o publish_v on_o both_o side_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v begin_v the_o battle_n by_o little_a skirmish_n but_o find_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o fire_v without_o powder_n or_o ball_n and_o not_o able_a to_o furnish_v scatter_v sheet_n against_o the_o great_a volume_n make_v against_o they_o say_v at_o last_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o little_a book_n alone_o entitle_v the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o there_o represent_v anew_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v not_o only_o all_o the_o dissertation_n which_o the_o english_a divine_v late_o publish_v against_o papist_n but_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o they_o ever_o preach_v against_o catholic_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o trouble_n of_o dispute_v against_o people_n that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o the_o english_a answer_n to_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n and_o the_o reflection_n on_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o 1686._o meet_v with_o no_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o book_n but_o dr._n wake_n have_v no_o soon_o publish_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o gentleman_n which_o know_v better_a to_o assault_v than_o to_o defend_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v exposition_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n because_o we_o do_v not_o design_n to_o enter_v on_o the_o particular_n of_o these_o controversy_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n as_o to_o what_o past_a that_o first_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n deny_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n write_v against_o or_o do_v design_n to_o write_v against_o it_o second_o that_o sorbonne_n do_v not_o refuse_v approve_v his_o book_n three_o he_o say_v his_o exposition_n be_v reprint_v to_o alter_v those_o place_n which_o the_o censurer_n have_v improve_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o press_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o new_a edition_n make_v only_o to_o change_v some_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o exact_a enough_o four_o that_o he_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o father_n cresset_n book_n dr._n wake_v publish_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1686_o where_o he_o show_v first_o that_o the_o decease_a mr._n conrait_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v sincere_a have_v tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o see_v this_o answer_n in_o manuscript_n and_o other_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n that_o be_v still_o live_v assure_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v this_o manuscript_n in_o their_o hand_n dr._n wake_v justify_v his_o accusation_n on_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o head_n by_o so_o curious_a a_o history_n that_o it_o seem_v worthy_a of_o be_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o one_o of_o martial_n de_fw-fr turenne_n domestic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v this_o mystery_n for_o this_o
bring_v lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o provence_n the_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o soon_o preach_v in_o england_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o gildas_n 216._o which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigenti_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la longiori_fw-la terrarum_fw-la recessu_fw-la soli_fw-la visibili_fw-la non_fw-la proximae_fw-la verus_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la firmamento_fw-la solum_fw-la dr._n stillingfleet_n read_v sol_fw-it sed_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la etiam_fw-la those_o who_o read_v solum_fw-la for_o sol_fw-la have_v also_o add_v this_o etiam_fw-la for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n coelorum_fw-la arce_fw-la tempora_fw-la cuncta_fw-la excedente_fw-la universo_fw-it orbi_fw-la praefulgidum_fw-la svi_fw-la coruscum_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_n quo_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la impedimento_fw-la ejus_fw-la propagabatur_fw-la religio_fw-la comminata_fw-la senatu_fw-la nolente_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la morte_fw-la dilatoribus_fw-la militum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la primum_fw-la indulget_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la these_o word_n of_o gildas_n be_v take_v until_o now_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n but_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n understand_v they_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a sun_n who_o as_o it_o be_v know_v make_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o all_o the_o universe_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n be_v reign_v at_o which_o time_n his_o religion_n be_v propagate_v without_o hindrance_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o senate_n because_o this_o prince_n threaten_v those_o with_o death_n that_o shall_v accuse_v the_o christian_n jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v make_v his_o sunbeam_n to_o shine_v to_o wit_n his_o precept_n not_o from_o the_o firmament_n but_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n upon_o this_o freeze_a island_n distant_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n gildas_n speak_v of_o two_o several_a time_n wherein_o the_o visible_a sun_n appear_v the_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n at_o which_o it_o shine_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o particular_o appear_v in_o england_n and_o which_o he_o mark_v by_o the_o particle_n interea_fw-la this_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o which_o suetonius_n paulinus_n conquer_a the_o queen_n boadicea_n which_o happen_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o nero_n reign_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o claudius_n have_v send_v a._n plautius_n to_o reduce_v england_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o last_o age_n fruitful_a in_o ancient_a history_n affirm_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n come_v from_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n preach_v there_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o all_o that_o come_v from_o these_o pious_a liar_n be_v believe_v this_o fabulous_a history_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n easy_o show_v it_o be_v support_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n and_o action_n as_o be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o accompany_v with_o ridiculous_a circumstance_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o maintain_v by_o probable_a circumstance_n that_o christianity_n enter_v into_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n 7._o positive_o affirm_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o british_a isle_n theodoret_n 9_o reckon_v the_o britan_n among_o those_o people_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n jerome_n eccles._n say_v that_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n in_o occidentis_fw-la partibus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v england_n as_o well_o as_o st._n clement_n who_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o west_n term_n which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v common_o take_v for_o great_a britain_n he_o show_v after_o that_o by_o the_o history_n of_o st._n paul_n life_n that_o this_o apostle_n have_v time_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v take_v this_o journey_n because_o this_o part_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v then_o reduce_v into_o a_o province_n there_o be_v also_o some_o likelihood_n that_o pomponia_n graecina_n wife_n to_o plautius_n be_v a_o christian_a tacitus_n 32._o assure_v we_o that_o she_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o strange_a superstition_n and_o that_o she_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a melancholy_n if_o this_o lady_n be_v a_o christian_a she_o may_v have_v inform_v st._n paul_n what_o state_n england_n be_v in_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o come_v hither_o he_o may_v likewise_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o who_o plautius_n lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o england_n but_o these_o tradition_n appear_v altogether_o fabulous_a and_o if_o any_o come_v it_o be_v undoubted_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n clement_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v ii_o to_o pursue_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n our_o prelate_n undertake_v in_o the_o 2_o d._n chapter_n 49._o to_o collect_v what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n about_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o principal_a proof_n from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o that_o time_n in_o england_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 7._o and_o origen_n 6._o which_o the_o author_n defend_v and_o expound_v at_o length_n many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n say_v that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n named_z lucius_z be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n but_o suppose_v this_o true_a in_o the_o main_n there_o be_v divers_a circumstance_n which_o be_v real_o false_a as_o when_o this_o lucius_n be_v make_v king_n of_o all_o england_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o roman_a province_n our_o prelate_n believe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o christian_a prince_n of_o that_o name_n in_o some_o place_n of_o england_n and_o who_o the_o roman_n suffer_v to_o reign_v because_o he_o be_v of_o their_o side_n such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v the_o descendant_n of_o one_o cogidunus_n who_o favour_v they_o that_o this_o place_n of_o england_n perhaps_o be_v the_o county_n of_o sussex_n where_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v that_o lucius_n have_v hear_v discourse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o some_o ancient_a britan_n or_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o m._n aurelius_n bring_v hither_o and_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o eminent_a danger_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v 5._o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n after_o that_o lucius_z may_v send_v as_o tradition_n have_v it_o messenger_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v because_o of_o the_o great_a commerce_n which_o be_v betwixt_o england_n and_o rome_n if_o person_n have_v be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v relate_v this_o history_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v none_o will_v have_v call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o the_o lie_v wherewith_o it_o be_v stuff_v the_o better_a to_o maintain_v it_o have_v render_v according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o author_n doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a that_o which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o it_o other_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v always_o make_v in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o these_o antiquity_n found_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o as_o great_a liar_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o past_a age_n that_o in_o these_o conjecture_n i_o say_v si_fw-mi trapassano_fw-it i_fw-it confini_fw-la del_fw-it vero_fw-la per_fw-la scrivere_fw-la negli_fw-la ampii_fw-la spatii_fw-la del_fw-it possibile_fw-la cose_z incerte_n &_o non_fw-la seguite_o preface_n according_a to_o a_o italian_a author_n and_o also_o the_o silence_n of_o gildas_n who_o inform_v we_o of_o all_o he_o know_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o england_n yet_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o lucius_n which_o render_v this_o history_n very_o suspicious_a even_o in_o what_o appear_v most_o possible_a in_o it_o our_o prelate_n prove_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o that_o several_a suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o it_o though_o the_o persecution_n can_v not_o last_v long_o here_o see_v constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n stop_v it_o constantius_n die_v at_o
judge_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o judge_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o information_n they_o have_v take_v against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o west_n receive_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n into_o their_o communion_n those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v extreme_o affront_v at_o it_o there_o be_v many_o complaint_n on_o each_o side_n and_o at_o last_o the_o two_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constantine_n agree_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o sardis_n to_o decide_v this_o difference_n there_o go_v bishop_n to_o it_o from_o all_o part_n but_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o depose_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o council_n the_o eastern_a will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o withdraw_v to_o philippopolis_n where_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o sardis_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n notwithstanding_o continue_v their_o session_n and_o make_v new_a canon_n to_o justify_v their_o conduct_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o discipline_n establish_v at_o nice_a be_v manifest_o violate_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n say_v that_o there_o be_v injustice_n do_v to_o the_o depose_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v re-examine_a this_o affair_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o renounce_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o make_v divers_a canon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o iii_o the_o iv._o the_o v._o which_o concern_v the_o revisal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v first_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v grieve_v by_o the_o sentence_n he_o shall_v be_v grant_v a_o revision_n our_o author_n make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o its_o common_o believe_v that_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v some_o affinity_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o author_n discover_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o tyre_n he_o also_o remark_n that_o to_o obtain_v the_o revision_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o convocate_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v this_o new_a examination_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n make_v a_o innovation_n in_o this_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v the_o right_a of_o review_v these_o sort_n of_o cause_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v it_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a convocate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o revise_v the_o process_n and_o to_o add_v assistant_n judge_n to_o they_o as_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o do_v beside_o this_o the_o four_o canon_n enjoin_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o vacant_a bishopric_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o shall_v undertake_v to_o examine_v anew_o a_o process_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n thereupon_o the_o five_o canon_n signify_v that_o if_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n worthy_a of_o revise_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o re-examine_a but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a the_o judgement_n pronounce_v shall_v stand_v this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n make_v these_o remark_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o new_a in_o this_o authority_n without_o which_o these_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v useless_a thus_o de_fw-fr marca_n and_o he_o who_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o pope_n leo_n have_v establish_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o a_o authority_n give_v by_o a_o particular_a council_n in_o certain_a circumstance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o canon_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a this_o authority_n have_v change_v nature_n so_o much_o that_o now_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n found_v upon_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n 2._o these_o canon_n do_v not_o give_v this_o bishop_n the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n in_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o transport_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o a_o revision_n which_o the_o emperor_n enjoy_v before_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v the_o power_n of_o so_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o protection_n which_o constantius_n grant_v the_o arian_n party_n engage_v it_o thereunto_o 3._o these_o canon_n can_v justify_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v carry_v cause_n to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n because_o they_o return_v the_o second_o examination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n itself_o take_v knowledge_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o this_o council_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o that_o it_o receive_v marcellus_n to_o the_o communion_n he_o who_o before_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o also_o afterward_o even_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o 6._o the_o decree_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o contestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n against_o that_o of_o rome_n see_v the_o first_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o some_o year_n after_o as_o our_o author_n show_v iv._o arianism_n be_v spread_v every_o where_o and_o afterward_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o isle_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v be_v arian_n and_o pelagian_n in_o those_o age_n our_o author_n 145._o undertake_v to_o justify_v they_o from_o these_o suspicion_n and_o afterward_o describe_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n afford_v no_o great_a matter_n he_o have_v supply_v they_o by_o digression_n he_o immediate_o refute_v i_o know_v not_o what_o modern_a author_n who_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o fact_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o arianism_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o stay_n after_o that_o 150._o there_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o history_n until_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v at_o nice_a and_o vain_o oppose_v the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a think_v they_o can_v not_o better_o save_v themselves_o than_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n they_o also_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n arius_n with_o theones_n and_o secondus_fw-la his_o friend_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a chief_a head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n sign_v as_o the_o rest_n yet_o without_o change_v their_o opinion_n afterward_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o under_o equivocation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n may_v be_v see_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n relate_v they_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr p._n 447._o and_o the_o follow_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v these_o difference_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v large_a in_o reflection_n draw_v from_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o address_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o express_v themselves_o almost_o as_o the_o orthodox_n of_o that_o time_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a moreover_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v be_v not_o make_v on_o design_n to_o justify_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o get_v those_o of_o the_o arian_n condemn_v but_o to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o these_o confusion_n without_o take_v any_o party_n whereas_o the_o design_n of_o our_o author_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o public_a against_o the_o arian_n without_o reprehend_v any_o thing_n whatever_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o our_o author_n have_v not_o apply_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n which_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n
than_o he_o speak_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v tom_n 8._o p._n 228._o and_o foll_fw-fr of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o learned_a have_v much_o dispute_v to_o know_v if_o there_o real_o have_v be_v heretic_n who_o may_v be_v name_v predestinarian_n some_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o semipelagian_n who_o turn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n into_o heresy_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o into_o another_o name_n and_o other_o have_v say_v that_o real_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v indeed_o draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n our_o author_n prove_v foll_v there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o maintain_v these_o strange_a opinion_n though_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o sect._n after_o that_o 202._o dr._n stillingfleet_n return_v to_o st._n german_a and_o loup_n who_o establish_a academy_n or_o school_n in_o england_n and_o who_o also_o introduce_v here_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o seek_v for_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ancient_a school_n of_o england_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o roman_a he_o show_v final_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n of_o this_o time_n with_o the_o ancient_a british_a liturgy_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o accuse_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o have_v receive_v its_o liturgy_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o suffice_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o brief_o because_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o but_o the_o english_a who_o can_v be_v curious_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n v._o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o last_o 239_o chapter_n where_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o british_a church_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o all_o great_a britain_n be_v never_o conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v not_o subdue_v make_v excursion_n upon_o the_o britan_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o scotch_a and_o irish_a antiquity_n be_v no_o more_o assure_v than_o what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n have_v publish_v of_o those_o of_o england_n 3._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o north_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o science_n they_o will_v have_v history_n as_o they_o see_v the_o most_o polite_a nation_n have_v and_o to_o descend_v from_o some_o illustrious_a people_n such_o as_o the_o trojan_n be_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o egyptian_n whence_o a_o infinity_o of_o fable_n have_v take_v birth_n 4._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o british_a church_n come_v from_o their_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n upon_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o help_v they_o and_o that_o several_a time_n there_o be_v wall_n or_o retrenchment_n make_v betwixt_o scotland_n and_o england_n to_o preserve_v the_o latter_a from_o the_o incursion_n of_o these_o barbarous_a people_n 5._o that_o the_o britan_n be_v afterward_o divide_v one_o of_o the_o party_n call_v to_o its_o help_n the_o saxon_n who_o origine_fw-la be_v here_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o repent_v it_o soon_o after_o and_o that_o the_o britan_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o whereof_o divers_a event_n be_v describe_v draw_v from_o the_o monastic_a history_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o defective_a 6._o that_o armorick_n britain_n be_v people_v by_o a_o british_a colony_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n there_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n write_v his_o letter_n where_o he_o address_n himself_o to_o five_o king_n among_o who_o england_n be_v divide_v and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o vice_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o repentance_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n relate_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o monk_n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o augustin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o represent_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o he_o can_v obtain_v be_v that_o they_o ask_v time_n to_o consult_v and_o offer_v afterward_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n there_o be_v seven_o british_a bishop_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n whereof_o one_o name_v dinot_n be_v abbot_n the_o result_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o the_o britan_n altogether_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o augustin_n as_o their_o archbishop_n it_o be_v what_o beda_n who_o authority_n be_v indisputable_a in_o these_o matter_n relate_v of_o this_o conference_n it_o be_v yet_o find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o m._n s._n publish_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o mr._n spelman_n a_o ancient_a britan_n in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_n as_o there_o have_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o history_n and_o this_o m_o s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v their_o patriarch_n against_o their_o ancient_a right_n according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a metropolitan_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o will_v extend_v too_o far_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o england_n be_v this_o day_n judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o shall_v infallible_o be_v condemn_v for_o strive_v to_o extend_v his_o patriarchship_n in_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o above_o 600_o year_n all_o the_o work_n of_o james_n alt_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o groningen_n five_o vol._n in_o fol._n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o gerard_n borstius_fw-la 1687._o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o schilo_n of_o this_o author_n his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a dissertation_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o mr._n becker_n minister_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v take_v care_n to_o print_v all_o his_o work_n posthumâ—_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o style_n of_o mr._n alt_v which_o be_v simple_a enough_o and_o sufficient_o disengage_v from_o the_o term_n of_o school_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o receive_v in_o a_o age_n where_o neatness_n be_v so_o much_o love_v and_o wherein_o great_a word_n be_v no_o more_o take_v for_o great_a thing_n this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o this_o divine_a have_v apply_v himself_o and_o by_o a_o essay_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v here_o of_o his_o method_n 1._o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o analysis_n and_o note_n upon_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o upon_o the_o 24_o first_o psalm_n a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o deuteronomy_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o xix_o vers._n 11_o and_o lesson_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o second_o contain_v beside_o the_o parallel_n of_o divers_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a very_o ample_a commentary_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sense_n be_v give_v and_o who_o use_n be_v show_v in_o religion_n and_o morality_n the_o 3d_o and_o four_o volume_n comprise_v exposition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o analysis_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n with_o lesson_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n vers._n 10._o in_o the_o 5_o there_o be_v the_o dissertation_n which_o have_v be_v already_o print_v with_o a_o very_a long_a treatise_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o it_o be_v show_v it_o be_v altogether_o evangelic_n note_n upon_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n a_o method_n of_o the_o didactic_a divinity_n five_o heptad_n of_o theological_n and_o philosophical_a dissertation_n the_o first_o
cesairia_n die_v this_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o month_n october_n the_o year_n ccclxviii_o he_o be_v then_o 169._o at_o nice_a where_o he_o exercise_v the_o employment_n of_o treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n this_o city_n be_v almost_o total_o ruin_v and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a officer_n of_o valens_n that_o escape_v this_o danger_n gregory_n make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o be_v he_o make_v there_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n who_o principal_a circumstance_n have_v be_v relate_v and_o describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o we_o enjoy_v here_o below_o and_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o death_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o comfort_v one_o self_n for_o that_o of_o relation_n he_o wish_v that_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v 168._o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n wherever_o it_o may_v be_v and_o towards_o the_o 173._o end_n describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o wise_a man_n their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o happiness_n that_o attend_v they_o till_o after_o their_o resurrection_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o celestial_a glory_n cesairia_n die_v leave_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n in_o get_v they_o those_o that_o be_v at_o his_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o great_a part_n as_o gregory_n complain_v in_o his_o eighteen_o letter_n where_o he_o pray_v sophronius_n governor_n of_o bythinia_n to_o order_v that_o business_n basil_n friend_n to_o gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ann_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxx_o have_v some_o dispute_n with_o valens_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o because_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v perhaps_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o this_o emperor_n divide_v cappadocia_n into_o two_o province_n and_o make_v tyanus_n metropolis_n in_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o be_v regulate_v upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o province_n divers_a bishop_n who_o be_v before_o suffragans_fw-la of_o caesarea_n become_v so_o to_o tyanus_n so_o that_o basil_n find_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o few_o number_n of_o bishop_n than_o before_o 456._o the_o new_a metropolitan_a draw_v to_o he_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n seize_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o omit_v nothing_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o basil._n anthimus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyane_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n conceal_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o basil_n who_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upright_o nor_o suffer_v that_o any_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o heretic_n gregory_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v soldier_n to_o stop_v the_o mule_n of_o basil_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o get_v his_o rent_n basil_n find_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o that_o than_o the_o create_v new_a bishop_n which_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n than_o he_o can_v have_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o each_o city_n shall_v bring_v he_o in_o what_o be_v his_o due_n sasime_n be_v one_o of_o these_o city_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o send_v bishop_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o friend_n gregory_n to_o send_v he_o there_o 3_o without_o consider_v that_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o desert_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o village_n without_o water_n and_o green_n and_o full_a of_o dust_n a_o passage_n for_o soldier_n and_o inhabit_v only_o by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a people_n the_o revenue_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o bishopric_n be_v very_o small_a and_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v they_o by_o force_n against_o anthime_n or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o new_a metropolitan_a gregory_n refuse_v this_o employ_v but_o at_o length_n the_o importunity_n and_o address_n of_o basil_n which_o gain_v gregory_n the_o father_n oblige_v he_o to_o accept_v thereof_o it_o seem_v he_o compose_v at_o that_o time_n his_o seven_o speech_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n and_o basil_n and_o desire_v their_o help_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o new_a church_n of_o sasime_n he_o say_v notwithstanding_o to_o basil_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n have_v extreme_o change_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o mildness_n whilst_o he_o be_v among_o the_o sheep_n than_o since_o he_o be_v become_v pastor_n the_o next_o day_n he_o make_v another_o speech_n upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n brother_n to_o basil_n to_o who_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o his_o brother_n 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o some_o martyr_n he_o add_v divers_a thing_n on_o that_o occasion_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v feast_n not_o by_o profane_a rejoice_n but_o by_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o raise_v one_o self_n and_o to_o become_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v thus_o and_o that_o in_o that_o martyr_n do_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n to_o become_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n be_v frequent_a enough_o in_o the_o write_n of_o gregory_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o 410._o priest_n be_v god_n and_o deify_v other_o 46._o that_o solitude_n deifi_v introduce_v 349._o basil_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v arianism_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o adore_v a_o creature_n he_o who_o also_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o be_v god_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v among_o the_o pythagorist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o golden_a verse_n of_o pythagoras_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v consult_v hyerocles_n when_o gregory_n be_v at_o sasime_n he_o think_v he_o perceive_v by_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o place_n that_o basil_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o abuse_v his_o friendship_n though_o he_o keep_v the_o government_n thereof_o for_o a_o little_a while_n he_o make_v no_o other_o episcopal_a in_o it_o he_o pray_v not_o there_o in_o public_a with_o the_o people_n not_o impose_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o as_o he_o go_v to_o it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o without_o oblige_v himself_o to_o tarry_v there_o he_o think_v he_o may_v leave_v this_o church_n and_o return_v into_o the_o solitude_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o nazianze_v he_o complain_v very_o alibi_fw-la much_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o basil_n who_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o caesarea_n have_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o consideration_n for_o his_o friend_n these_o complaint_n as_o just_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o pass_v for_o attempt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v for_o gregory_n and_o the_o service_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v render_v he_o in_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o caesarea_n yet_o gregory_n discover_v not_o the_o unworthy_a manner_n wherewith_o his_o friend_n have_v treat_v he_o neither_o then_o nor_o since_o gregory_n have_v abandon_v sasime_n 14._o retire_v into_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v and_o in_o vain_a his_o father_n entreat_v he_o to_o return_v to_o sasime_n he_o will_v never_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o digest_v the_o hard_a usage_n of_o basil_n who_o of_o fifty_o bishopric_n which_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n have_v give_v he_o the_o least_o all_o that_o gregery_n the_o father_n can_v obtain_v of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianze_n during_o his_o life_n without_o engage_v himself_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o commissary_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o tax_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o nazianze_n and_o who_o have_v be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o gregory_n give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o will_v not_o tax_v they_o very_o light_o they_o thereupon_o force_v gregory_n to_o make_v that_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o his_o speech_n where_o he_o exhort_v all_o condition_n to_o piety_n and_o speak_v to_o julian_n who_o be_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o settle_v this_o tax_n
a_o successor_n to_o melece_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposition_n 27._o a_o crowd_n of_o young_a person_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o like_a magpie_n and_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n that_o they_o even_o force_v the_o old_a bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v resist_v they_o and_o bring_v in_o question_n again_o the_o affair_n of_o gregory_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v gregory_n perfect_o describe_v their_o ambition_n ignorance_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o poem_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o very_a author_n than_o here_o yet_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o the_o council_n give_v gregory_n a_o distaste_v and_o that_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o retire_v cry_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o their_o pastor_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o abandon_v his_o flock_n about_o that_o time_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v peter_n and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o violent_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n arrive_v there_o with_o divers_a egyptian_a bishop_n the_o old_a malice_n they_o have_v against_o gregory_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n have_v so_o much_o inflame_v they_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o begin_v by_o complain_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v violate_v in_o transport_v gregory_n from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o this_o excite_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o gregory_n make_v his_o speech_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o wherein_o he_o at_o length_n present_v the_o advantage_n of_o agreement_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o division_n he_o high_o censure_v therein_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v without_o reason_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o calmness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o backbiting_n ought_v to_o be_v slight_v which_o be_v common_o spread_v of_o moderate_a person_n and_o in_o fine_a we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o age_n alone_o that_o man_n do_v cover_v their_o passion_n most_o unworthy_o under_o the_o fair_a name_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n gregory_n testify_v also_o 29._o that_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o what_o concern_v himself_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v reunite_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v people_n cease_v laugh_v at_o they_o as_o wild_a man_n who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fight_v that_o provide_v they_o will_v agree_v he_o consent_v to_o be_v ionas_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o tempest_n cease_v that_o he_o have_v take_v against_o his_o will_n the_o episcopal_a seeâ—_n and_o that_o he_o quit_v it_o free_o and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v weaken_v with_o old_a age_n oblige_v he_o thereunto_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o seven_o wherein_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o by_o force_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o witness_v it_o he_o say_v 465._o that_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n the_o throne_n of_o a_o tyrant_n or_o the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o envy_n they_o bear_v he_o 466._o because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o science_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o may_v be_v that_o make_v some_o people_n envy_v he_o but_o the_o post_n which_o he_o be_v in_o make_v a_o great_a many_o more_o envy_v he_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n at_o sasine_n without_o give_v he_o the_o least_o trouble_n for_o it_o after_o have_v declare_v in_o full_a council_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n which_o be_v envy_v he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o withdraw_v he_o obtain_v it_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o afterward_o he_o only_o think_v upon_o take_v leave_n public_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cathedral_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o discourse_n he_o then_o make_v and_o it_o be_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o in_o order_n he_o there_o represent_v the_o ill_a condition_n wherein_o he_o find_v the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o change_n he_o have_v accomplish_v he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o show_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o censure_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o choose_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o afterward_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o old_a age_n 528._o and_o in_o the_o poem_n of_o his_o life_n 30._o he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o dead_a man_n animate_v which_o he_o can_v not_o say_v if_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a supposition_n but_o fifty_o six_o year_n old_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n the_o people_n and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o at_o constantinople_n testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n appear_v very_o unequal_a and_o violent_a since_o after_o they_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n they_o oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v it_o at_o the_o age_n of_o about_o 80_o year_n this_o manner_n of_o act_v so_o unwise_a and_o un-christian_n like_a give_v pleasure_n enough_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o much_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o decision_n for_o in_o fine_a how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o bishop_n so_o factious_a so_o unjust_a and_o so_o ignorant_a as_o gregory_n describe_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n were_z nor_o capable_a of_o examine_v mature_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n if_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v they_o incline_v to_o the_o orthodox_n â—ide_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v chance_n only_o that_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n be_v seldom_o find_v with_o so_o much_o vanity_n and_o ignorance_n thus_o gregory_n abandon_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n some_o few_o week_n after_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o that_o council_n that_o banish_v he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o cappadocia_n according_a to_o gregory_n the_o priest_n author_n of_o his_o life_n and_o go_v to_o live_v at_o arianze_n where_o he_o be_v born_n among_o those_o that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n 8._o some_o bishop_n put_v up_o nectairus_n senator_n of_o constantinople_n a_o man_n of_o regulate_v manner_n and_o comely_a countenance_n but_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptise_a and_o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o gregory_n part_v for_o cappadocia_n before_o this_o election_n be_v make_v or_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n until_o he_o have_v a_o successor_n name_v to_o he_o howbeit_o xlvi_o gregory_n write_v a_o instruction_n to_o nectairus_n where_o he_o begin_v thus_o that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o before_o keep_v the_o church_n have_v altogether_o abandon_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o say_v be_v not_o his_o particular_a evil_n though_o so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v have_v seem_v insupportable_a to_o any_o body_n else_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n only_o force_v those_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n he_o afterward_o describe_v to_o nectaire_n the_o boldness_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n who_o be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o number_n at_o least_o as_o the_o orthodox_n and_o who_o dare_v assemble_v and_o form_v church_n a_o horrid_a attempt_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n so_o well_o regulate_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v new_o hold_v gregory_n comprehend_v not_o how_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o gravity_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o bishop_n be_v style_v permit_v the_o apollinist_n to_o assemble_v he_o advertise_v he_o that_o apollinarus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o divinity_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o son_n yet_o nevertheless_o died._n gregory_n think_v though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o that_o to_o permit_v these_o man_n to_o assemble_v be_v to_o grant_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o that_o
to_o dr._n cave_n in_o his_o english_a life_n of_o clement_n alexandrinus_n which_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o make_v this_o clement_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v concern_v the_o philosophy_n he_o approve_v if_o as_o socrates_n who_o in_o his_o phoedon_n apply_v to_o philosopher_n this_o proverb_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o mystery_n there_o be_v many_o who_o bear_v the_o thyrse_n but_o few_o who_o be_v true_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n socrates_n add_v immediate_o after_o these_o be_v i_o believe_v only_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o philosophy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v in_o roman_a character_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o etc._n etc._n be_v clement_n whereas_o they_o be_v socrates_n as_o appear_v in_o plato_n and_o even_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n where_o clement_n cites_n they_o if_o all_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v in_o italic_a dr._n cave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o appear_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o know_v that_o to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o a_o author_n collect_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n attention_n must_v be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o thing_n all_o at_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v confound_v one_o self_n beside_o in_o distinguish_v the_o subject_n by_o a_o line_n and_o the_o citation_n by_o different_a character_n more_o facility_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v a_o author_n in_o find_v such_o place_n again_o as_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o which_o be_v not_o of_o little_a use_n as_o to_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v three_o index_n one_o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o st._n clement_n the_o second_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o word_n and_o greek_a phrase_n either_o worthy_a of_o remark_n or_o such_o as_o this_o author_n apply_v to_o a_o particular_a sense_n if_o these_o index_n be_v complete_a and_o correct_v they_o will_v be_v without_o doubt_n very_o useful_a but_o they_o be_v neither_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sigh_v of_o fault_n in_o the_o number_n and_o often_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o clement_n the_o passage_n of_o job_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v clean_a be_v relate_v in_o chap._n 25._o of_o his_o book_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o there_o be_v in_o the_o index_n peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la infectae_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la 488._o d._n on_o contrary_a clement_n refute_v this_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o sylburge_n or_o some_o other_o who_o have_v make_v this_o index_n have_v apparent_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o clement_n ought_v to_o have_v say_v according_a to_o he_o rather_o than_o what_o he_o effectual_o do_v say_v there_o be_v beside_o a_o four_o index_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n which_o contain_v a_o list_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o clement_n but_o the_o page_n where_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v not_o mark_v it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n not_o only_o that_o king_n be_v philosopher_n or_o that_o philosopher_n be_v king_n but_o also_o that_o bookseller_n be_v learn_v or_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n be_v bookseller_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o age_n of_o the_o manuce_n and_o stephens_n for_o to_o give_v we_o good_a edition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o level_v the_o way_n for_o a_o study_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v hard_a enough_o without_o make_v difficulty_n by_o our_o own_o negligence_n chap._n 1._o our_o author_n begin_v the_o defini-nition_a of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o since_o it_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o present_a general_a definition_n we_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o to_o remark_n what_o be_v more_o uncommon_a afterward_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o its_o member_n which_o he_o distinguish_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o which_o he_o consider_v these_o three_o particular_n 1._o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n 2._o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o laity_n 3._o joint_a act_n of_o both_o the_o clergy_n he_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n work_v miracle_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o assign_v st._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n st._n bartholomew_n to_o india_n st._n matthew_n to_o parthia_n st._n john_n to_o asia_n the_o less_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v every_o one_o their_o commission_n and_o allotment_n according_a to_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o preach_v both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o whilst_o they_o plant_v the_o other_o church_n thus_o 80._o clemens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o st._n john_n as_o say_v tertullian_n our_o author_n reconcile_v what_o the_o scripture_n and_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n say_v day_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 2._o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o negation_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o bishop_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o propriety_n though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o such_o as_o 208._o st._n cyprian_n reckon_v bishop_n pastor_n president_n governor_n superintendent_n and_o priest_n 2._o our_o author_n show_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n that_o these_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n or_o ancient_a diocese_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n citation_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o word_n parish_n be_v as_o old_a as_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o asia_n parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 193._o he_o bring_v eight_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n parallel_v hereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o meet_v all_o together_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v baptise_a only_a by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o common_a almoner_n all_o the_o people_n meet_v at_o a_o church_n censure_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a all_o meet_v to_o choose_v another_o public_a letter_n be_v read_v before_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o parish_n all_o the_o diocese_n meet_v to_o manage_v affair_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n all_o along_o cite_v his_o authority_n very_o plentiful_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chap._n he_o consider_v the_o bishop_n office_n which_o he_o say_v be_v preach_v the_o word_n pray_v with_o his_o people_n administer_a the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a ordain_v of_o ministry_n govern_v his_o flock_n excommunicate_v offender_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o office_n our_o author_n cites_n a_o father_n he_o proceed_v a_o little_a after_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o elect_v bishop_n which_o he_o show_v be_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o know_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n beforehand_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o itself_o for_o after_o they_o have_v elect_v one_o they_o present_v he_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n for_o their_o approbation_n for_o without_o that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n cap._n 11._o pag._n 212._o after_o a_o bishop_n election_n he_o be_v install_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o other_o bishop_n he_o cite_v all_o along_o his_o authority_n 4._o he_o treat_v of_o presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o definition_n that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n have_v thereby_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o no_o place_n or_o parish_n nor_o actual_o discharge_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o consent_n
gregory_n of_o nyssa_n 672._o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o defer_v baptism_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o life_n the_o first_o order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a which_o will_v be_v happy_a the_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a and_o the_o three_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o that_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n 681._o concern_v voyages_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o divert_v the_o faithful_a from_o undergo_a slight_o these_o sort_n of_o pilgrimage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o some_o catholic_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o pass_v as_o supposititious_a but_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a here_o priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n 714._o after_o st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o city_n of_o treves_n eccles_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o itharius_fw-la he_o have_v write_v several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v come_v to_o we_o some_o accuse_v he_o this_o day_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o basilide_a and_o martion_n but_o other_o defend_v he_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a pursue_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n speak_v of_o priscillian_n as_o of_o a_o notable_a heretic_n which_o have_v make_v mr._n du_fw-fr quesnel_n believe_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v corrupt_v this_o conjecture_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n will_v be_v of_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o st._n jerom_n have_v often_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o same_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o manner_n that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v in_o his_o catalogue_n which_o place_v priscillian_n and_o matronian_n his_o disciple_n in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n furnish_v 734._o we_o with_o a_o fine_a example_n say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n judge_v he_o write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n he_o have_v condemn_v jovinian_a and_o all_o his_o sectator_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v supposititious_a because_o he_o there_o relate_v a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n 747._o be_v enter_v say_v this_o bishop_n into_o a_o church_n of_o a_o village_n in_o palestine_n call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v find_v a_o veil_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v paint_v where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v but_o since_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n to_o bury_v a_o dead_a body_n with_o this_o veil_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n epiphanius_n add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o some_o church_n picture_n that_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o use_n be_v general_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v disapprove_v it_o although_o without_o reason_n according_a to_o he_o for_o i_o believe_v continue_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o religion_n demand_v of_o we_o to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n after_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v those_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age._n seque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n be_v a_o old_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o very_o authentic_a the_o xxxiv_o canon_n and_o the_o xxxvi_o have_v give_v much_o exercise_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v the_o one_o forbid_v to_o light_a wax-candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o other_o painting_n in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v several_a exposition_n on_o these_o passage_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v they_o simple_o and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o open_a day_n but_o continue_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o discipline_n and_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v in_o use_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o xxxv_o canon_n prohibit_n woman_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o night_n in_o churchyard_n because_o often_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o in_o secret_a commit_v great_a crime_n the_o lx_o deprive_v such_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o martyr_n as_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o party_n which_o wrest_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o history_n of_o paphnusius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o this_o egyptian_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o oblige_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v unmarried_a and_o abstain_v from_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v espouse_v before_o their_o ordination_n although_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v he_o maintain_v that_o this_o yoke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chastity_n of_o woman_n in_o danger_n i_o believe_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n upon_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n that_o this_o doubt_n proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o that_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v some_o hurt_n to_o the_o present_a discipline_n than_o of_o any_o solid_a proof_n but_o these_o person_n shall_v consider_v that_o this_o regulation_n be_v pure_o a_o discipline_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o have_v always_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n the_o author_n show_v that_o it_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o only_o acknowledge_v for_o authentic_a monument_n of_o this_o council_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o decree_n touch_v easter_n and_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n he_o consequent_o reject_v as_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n to_o st._n sylvester_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o pretend_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o tenet_n since_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n that_o the_o most_o reasonable_a catholic_n make_v the_o depositary_n of_o these_o tradition_n and_o authority_n some_o time_n declare_v for_o the_o arian_n some_o time_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o another_o for_o a_o three_o
this_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n after_o have_v be_v deceive_v so_o often_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n 11._o 3._o after_o that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o cardinal_n bennon_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n choose_v guibert_n instead_o of_o gregory_n be_v draw_v from_o d'_fw-fr othon_n the_o frisinge_a the_o manner_n how_o silvester_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n take_v out_o of_o john_n stella_n a_o venetian_a the_o judgement_n that_o peter_n crinitus_n make_v of_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o write_a by_o otbert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o with_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o divers_a prince_n the_o cruel_a manner_n wherewith_o henry_n be_v treat_v by_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n what_o prince_n ought_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a to_o promise_v a_o establishment_n of_o those_o opinion_n in_o their_o state_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spread_v every_o where_o about_o her_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 4._o how_o pope_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n dependent_a upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rampart_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o golden_a bull_n give_v 12._o by_o charles_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1365_o and_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v orthuinus_n gratius_n to_o publish_v this_o bull_n in_o a_o collection_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o advertise_v the_o prince_n of_o dangerous_a abuse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v daily_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o fiction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o worse_o found_v and_o which_o be_v forge_v to_o establish_v the_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o pretend_a gift_n of_o constantine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v all_o the_o west_n to_o pope_n silvester_n and_o his_o successor_n now_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v 200_o year_n since_o and_o he_o be_v want_v in_o the_o serious_a refutation_n of_o a_o piece_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v as_o foreign_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o refutation_n of_o 18_o laurentius_n valla_n here_o bring_v against_o this_o gift_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n who_o either_o doubt_n it_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o whole_o reject_v it_o if_o all_o these_o piece_n be_v lose_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v to_o object_v to_o those_o man_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o gift_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n thus_o we_o must_v abolish_v all_o write_n which_o prove_v it_o with_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o or_o in_o keep_v the_o first_o we_o must_v preserve_v the_o second_o 6._o the_o vaudois_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o have_v 20._o endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o of_o they_o send_v former_o to_o uladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o their_o answer_n to_o one_o augustine_n dr._n of_o divinity_n address_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n this_o answer_n be_v date_v 6_o day_n after_o epiphany_n the_o confession_n and_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o translate_v than_o most_o of_o the_o piece_n in_o the_o age_n past_a and_o contain_v opinion_n very_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a on_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o article_n those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o those_o who_o have_v write_v these_o epistle_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o bohemia_n by_o freber_n 7._o after_o this_o of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v some_o piece_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v condemn_v viz._n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o william_n woodward_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o age_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n in_o 18′_n article_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o with_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o article_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o refutation_n of_o 44_o in_o particular_a without_o doubt_n several_a of_o these_o treatise_n be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n as_o some_o learned_a protestant_n have_v make_v appear_v some_o seem_v to_o be_v ill_o understand_v as_o the_o last_o omnes_fw-la religiones_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it if_o wickliff_n have_v say_v he_o understand_v by_o religion_n the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o who_o he_o be_v much_o incense_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o page_n 277._o against_o the_o religion_n nevertheless_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n religion_n in_o the_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v the_o judaic_a and_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o will_v condemn_v any_o one_o or_o take_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o ought_v to_o render_v their_o explication_n extreme_o suspect_v who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n hurry_v away_o by_o their_o zeal_n ordinary_o render_v they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o possible_a there_o be_v remark_n also_o upon_o this_o ill_a custom_n and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o seq_n aeneas_n silvius_n expose_v the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n which_o he_o say_v pass_v from_o england_n to_o bohemia_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n command_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bone_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bury_v near_o he_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n 8._o 24._o aeneas_z silvius_z say_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n be_v transfer_v from_o england_n into_o bohemia_n by_o a_o bohemian_a gentleman_n who_o study_v at_o oxford_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n carried_z some_o of_o wickliff_n book_n with_o he_o however_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o also_o condemn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o their_o disciple_n 31._o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a piece_n which_o be_v here_o insert_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_n it_o be_v show_v there_o also_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n thereon_o orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n have_v not_o forget_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o celebrate_a letter_n of_o poggius_n to_o leonard_n arretin_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o reader_n against_o poggius_n that_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n this_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o history_n have_v too_o much_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v after_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n a_o discourse_n of_o leonard_n arretin_n against_o hypocrite_n where_o gratius_n have_v easy_o apply_v the_o truth_n that_o leonard_n arretin_n advance_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o the_o application_n be_v but_o too_o just_a 9_o this_o piece_n that_o follow_v
zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a religion_n although_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v correct_v some_o abuse_n which_o insensible_o slip_v into_o their_o manner_n he_o make_v the_o elegy_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o defend_v other_o who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o rank_v this_o work_n at_o rome_n among_o prohibit_v book_n there_o be_v more_o profit_n in_o read_v the_o great_a preface_n of_o mr._n brown_n where_o he_o not_o only_o make_v useful_a remark_n upon_o this_o collection_n and_o upon_o those_o of_o its_o supplement_n but_o also_o relate_v some_o curious_a piece_n that_o have_v not_o be_v see_v until_o then_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o nevertheless_o since_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o for_o the_o people_n he_o that_o publish_v it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v forborn_v many_o invective_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o note_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o piece_n more_o proper_a to_o declaim_v against_o than_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o which_o orthuinus_n gratius_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v the_o christian_a wife_n of_o john_n mayerus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n or_o three_o dissertation_n about_o wedlock_n incest_n and_o divorce_n amsterdam_n at_o jansonius_n waesburgs_n 1688_o in_o quarto_n page_n 438._o since_o law_n punish_v polygamy_n with_o so_o much_o severity_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_n to_o stop_v the_o disorder_n which_o may_v have_v give_v life_n to_o a_o book_n call_v poligamus_fw-la triumphans_fw-la write_v by_o one_o mrs._n lyserus_n yet_o this_o opinion_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o legitimate_a privilege_n of_o which_o the_o law_n have_v deprive_v man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v act_v no_o far_o except_o he_o violate_v they_o without_o their_o take_a notice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o their_o penalty_n yet_o industrious_a love_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unjustice_n and_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n which_o shall_v set_v no_o limit_n to_o his_o desire_n thus_o mr._n mayerus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a professor_n at_o harderwick_n find_v the_o question_n important_a and_o worthy_a of_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n undertake_v here_o to_o overthrow_v the_o imaginary_a triumph_n of_o polygamy_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o dissertation_n the_o first_o regard_v polygamy_n the_o second_o treat_v of_o incest_n and_o the_o last_o of_o divorce_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o care_n of_o legislator_n ought_v to_o make_v law_n for_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o commonwealth_n therefore_o after_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o man_n the_o inclination_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o wedlock_n he_o order_v he_o beside_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o author_n grant_v that_o these_o word_n include_v a_o command_n which_o concern_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o so_o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o bury_v their_o talent_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v much_o more_o indispensable_a immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o deluge_n because_o the_o world_n be_v then_o a_o vast_a desert_n but_o the_o rule_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o rigour_n yet_o he_o maintain_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o adam_n look_v not_o on_o eve_n as_o his_o wife_n nor_o have_v for_o she_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o husband_n until_o after_o his_o crime_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pleasant_a imagination_n of_o the_o rabin_n upon_o the_o apple_n gather_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v the_o woman_n to_o taste_v who_o have_v find_v it_o delicious_a corrupt_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o make_v he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o mankind_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o mr._n sarazin_n have_v sweeten_v this_o thought_n to_o make_v his_o sonnet_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a against_o woman_n mr._n mugerius_fw-la afterward_o maintain_v that_o the_o polygamist_n can_v draw_v no_o advantage_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o multiply_v because_o it_o bear_v a_o unlimited_a licence_n to_o mix_v himself_o indifferent_o for_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o just_a marriage_n such_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n between_o two_o person_n the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o beast_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o man_n who_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o abhor_v this_o confuse_a mixture_n if_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o blind_a instinct_n mere_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a in_o the_o most_o unlawful_a copulation_n after_o all_o be_v not_o the_o turtle-dove_n with_o its_o tender_a cooing_n and_o sigh_n the_o symbol_n of_o conjugal_a fidelity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n sometime_o resemble_v wild_a beast_n which_o tear_v one_o another_o the_o most_o powerful_a destroy_v the_o weak_a his_o passion_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n in_o chain_n often_o overwhelm_v reason_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o they_o nevertheless_o they_o enjoy_v say_v they_o much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v this_o precious_a liberty_n which_o he_o prostitute_n to_o whosoever_o will_v buy_v it_o and_o according_a to_o montaigne_n we_o be_v but_o the_o tenant_n of_o our_o life_n but_o these_o disorder_n suffice_v not_o to_o take_v from_o man_n all_o his_o prerogative_n the_o art_n and_o science_n which_o enlighten_v his_o reason_n and_o enrich_v his_o mind_n give_v he_o a_o pre-eminence_n which_o suffer_v not_o these_o odious_a comparison_n it_o be_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n when_o it_o be_v limit_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o society_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o more_o noble_a liberty_n which_o can_v be_v put_v in_o competition_n with_o this_o natural_a brutality_n which_o make_v the_o liberty_n of_o animal_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o as_o they_o say_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o understanding_n he_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o beast_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o resemble_v they_o most_o in_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o like_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o brutish_a impetuosity_n and_o that_o he_o can_v bridle_v his_o desire_n have_v answer_v the_o vain_a declamation_n of_o the_o polygamist_n the_o author_n strive_v to_o show_v that_o polygamy_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v fix_v law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o one_o only_a man_n and_o one_o only_a woman_n which_o he_o have_v form_v upon_o that_o account_n he_o pretend_v also_o that_o it_o overturn_v natural_a equity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v constrain_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o exact_a fidelity_n whilst_o the_o husband_n be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o conjugal_a love_n elsewhere_o both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o he_o be_v strict_o tie_v by_o this_o precept_n of_o law_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o man_n if_o we_o believe_v st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n do_v abstain_v only_o because_o they_o have_v make_v law_n which_o take_v away_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n over_o a_o sex_n which_o have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o defend_v its_o right_n but_o that_o of_o charm_n and_o natural_a grace_n the_o wander_n of_o a_o husband_n then_o be_v fraud_n and_o stealth_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n of_o marriage_n by_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o solemn_o to_o his_o wife_n mr._n myerius_fw-la add_v that_o polygamy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o tender_a union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o marry_v person_n diversity_n of_o woman_n divorce_n and_o weaken_v the_o desire_n and_o transport_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o brook_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a branch_n leave_v dry_a those_o meadow_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v in_o abundance_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o who_o keep_v himself_o single_a a_o sad_a half_a of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v need_v but_o of_o another_o half_n the_o jealousy_n which_o will_v infallible_o kindle_v among_o the_o woman_n seem_v yet_o another_o important_a
be_v not_o forbid_v the_o last_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v few_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v morality_n there_o be_v many_o table_n at_o the_o end_n some_o chronological_a one_o observe_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a author_n flourish_v with_o that_o of_o their_o birth_n and_o death_n other_o that_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a work_n from_o the_o supposititious_a there_o be_v also_o alphabetical_a index_n for_o author_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v on_o de_fw-fr antiqua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la historicae_fw-la autore_fw-la ludovico_n ellies_n du_n pin_n saerae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theologiae_n parisiensis_fw-la doctore_fw-la a_o historical_a dissertation_n upon_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mr._n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n 1686_o in_o 4to_n the_o author_n speak_v very_o free_o against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o independence_n of_o king_n superiority_n of_o council_n and_o other_o point_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n cause_v many_o dispute_n between_o france_n and_o rome_n which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o run_v into_o a_o actual_a schism_n yet_o it_o do_v into_o a_o virtual_a one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v something_o very_o humble_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n if_o its_o divine_n have_v not_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o asylum_n of_o providence_n for_o in_o fine_a never_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o infallibility_n and_o to_o dispute_v eternal_o upon_o pretension_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o by_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n which_o the_o two_o party_n agree_v upon_o i_o mean_v tradition_n be_v not_o this_o eagle_n against_o eagle_n and_o rome_n against_o rome_n it_o not_o this_o to_o discover_v its_o nakedness_n to_o all_o passenger_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o if_o this_o last_o remedy_n be_v want_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v our_o faith_n permit_v this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n indeed_o we_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v examine_v what_o mr._n du_n pin_n say_v in_o his_o 7_o dessertation_n which_o be_v in_o very_o good_a latin_n he_o propose_v in_o the_o i._o to_o show_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o show_v the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o great_a body_n into_o metropolis_n jurisdiction_n archbishopric_n exarchate_n and_o patriachates_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v these_o different_a dignity_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o beginning_n all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o original_a term_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o observe_v their_o rise_n and_o different_a change_n the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a he_o believe_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o now_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o of_o archbishop_n be_v not_o know_v before_o the_o four_o age_n when_o they_o some_o time_n give_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a town_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o metropolitan_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n among_o the_o greek_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v very_o well_o that_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o order_n theâ—_n ought_v to_o add_v a_o title_n with_o the_o real_a thing_n signify_v but_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o to_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n they_o must_v therefore_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o a_o abuse_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o cure_v by_o join_v with_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n it_o signify_v simplicibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la say_v the_o author_n speciosum_fw-la archopiscopi_n nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicare_fw-la haud_fw-la difficile_fw-la fuit_fw-la at_o subject_n as_o alijs_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sibi_fw-la subere_fw-la non_fw-la iâ—_n a_o facile_a there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n in_o italy_n archbishop_n who_o have_v no_o suffragans_fw-la what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o word_n patriarch_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a account_n of_o the_o variation_n and_o fortune_n of_o this_o word_n and_o may_v be_v surprise_v to_o those_o that_o imagine_v ecclesiastic_a affair_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o astonish_v say_v the_o abridger_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o mr._n du_fw-mi pin_n prove_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o rank_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o certain_a city_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n by_o those_o who_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n in_o capital_a town_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o province_n because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n show_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o if_o any_o difference_n happen_v among_o they_o wherein_o they_o need_v advice_n or_o determination_n this_o introduce_v a_o custom_n that_o displease_v not_o these_o pastor_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o deducea_n title_n and_o right_n to_o possession_n natural_a order_n require_v it_o and_o when_o nature_n will_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o she_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o first_o age_n the_o archiepiscopal_a degree_n of_o hierarchy_n begin_v to_o form_v itself_o which_o afterward_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o custom_n and_o then_o the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o when_o some_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o many_o province_n their_o prelate_n have_v also_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n become_v the_o principal_a one_o the_o first_o in_o the_o west_n the_o second_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o three_o in_o south_n constantinople_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n after_o it_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n but_o because_o of_o its_o primogeniture_n rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n acquire_v privilege_n beyond_o other_o seat_n either_o by_o time_n learning_n or_o the_o liberality_n of_o their_o synod_n thus_o we_o may_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n well_fw-mi sibi_fw-la vindicarunt_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o synod_n concess_n a_o receperunt_fw-la he_o give_v many_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o advance_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o metropolis_n after_o which_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v regulate_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o gaul_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n nor_o the_o privilege_n of_o primate_n which_o some_o french_a metropolitan_n enjoy_v he_o be_v very_o large_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o maintain_v that_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o first_o rank_n but_o that_o its_o jurisdiction_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o 87._o suburbicary_n province_n since_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v the_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o particular_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o patriarchate_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o ruin_v the_o priviledgs_n of_o all_o metropolitan_o he_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o many_o difficulty_n which_o be_v represent_v about_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o passage_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v when_o so_o many_o innovation_n be_v visible_a either_o that_o for_o some_o time_n the_o pope_n remit_v a_o part_n of_o their_o right_n or_o that_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o other_o prelate_n the_o first_o be_v much_o more_o unlikely_a than_o the_o second_o but_o there_o be_v another_o question_n which_o extreme_o perplex_v those_o that_o be_v not_o use_v to_o dispute_v viz_o how_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v so_o confident_o accuse_v of_o
of_o make_v reflection_n upon_o it_o the_o affair_n happen_v when_o the_o learned_a m._n pigot_n print_v the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n write_v by_o paladius_fw-la he_o will_v have_v add_v there_o among_o other_o little_a piece_n this_o same_o letter_n of_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n cesarius_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n but_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o make_v to_o understand_v unless_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v obtain_v no_o privilege_n for_o his_o book_n wherefore_o he_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v he_o the_o protestant_n who_o come_v to_o understand_v this_o matter_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v hinder_v only_o because_o it_o favour_v they_o one_o of_o they_o have_v print_v a_o long_a dissertation_n upon_o this_o subject_a under_o this_o title_n st._n anastasii_n sinaitae_fw-la anagâ—gâ—carum_fw-la contemplationum_fw-la in_o hexaemeron_n libre_fw-la 32_o hactenus_fw-la desideratus_fw-la cui_fw-la praemissa_fw-la est_fw-la expostulatio_fw-la de_fw-fr sancti_fw-la johannis_n chrysostomi_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la adversus_fw-la apollinarii_fw-la haeresin_fw-la à _fw-la parisiensibus_fw-la aliquot_fw-la theologis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la suppressâ_fw-la londini_fw-la 1682_o in_o 4_o to_z now_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o note_n this_o second_o volume_n whole_o fill_v with_o his_o remark_n be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o very_o large_a yet_o its_o only_a upon_o the_o three_o first_o piece_n of_o the_o collection_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n polycarp_n that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o a_o discourse_n on_o hippolytus_n there_o be_v above_o 15_o or_o 16_o to_o comment_n upon_o beside_o little_a or_o great_a it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o please_v if_o the_o author_n have_v make_v note_n on_o they_o all_o for_o his_o commentary_n be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o ingenious_a man_n that_o read_v they_o receive_v advantage_n from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a here_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o fine_a thing_n in_o this_o second_o volume_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o world_n leave_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o some_o of_o its_o part_n the_o title_n of_o st._n polycarp'_v letter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o priest_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n give_v m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastic_n for_o after_o have_v reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o equality_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o show_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o that_o time_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v between_o the_o ecclesiastic_n at_o this_o day_n since_o the_o priest_n consecrate_a virgin_n even_o confer_v order_n perform_v the_o chrism_n give_v their_o opinion_n in_o synod_n and_o have_v seat_n like_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v throne_n as_o well_o as_o they_o here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v salmasius_n who_o think_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v bishop_n that_o be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o a_o metropolitan_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o say_v our_o author_n simple_a priest_n which_o he_o prove_v also_o to_o have_v be_v call_v antistites_fw-la which_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o fell_a into_o this_o oversight_n and_o understand_v by_o it_o antistitem_fw-la secundae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o bishop_n write_v conjoint_o with_o the_o priest_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n both_o together_o and_o some_o time_n even_o with_o the_o deacon_n he_o relate_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o speak_v much_o upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o mark_v which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n preeminence_n for_o its_o a_o little_a too_o familiar_a not_o only_o to_o write_v to_o he_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o associate_v he_o with_o another_o that_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a priest_n the_o author_n justify_v its_o be_v read_v mark_n contrary_a to_o the_o read_n of_o a_o great_a many_o learned_a man_n and_o he_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o the_o great_a salmasius_n who_o have_v cite_v this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v believe_v it_o as_o false_a this_o defect_n of_o memory_n be_v more_o supportable_a than_o the_o infidelity_n of_o this_o translator_n who_o to_o disguise_n constantine_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n have_v thus_o change_v these_o word_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la sedulitatem_fw-la latet_fw-la the_o author_n make_v this_o remark_n upon_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n a_o sacrifice_a priest_n that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v because_o the_o christian_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n establish_a priest_n deacon_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o sacrificer_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n by_o which_o he_o convict_v he_o of_o imposture_n who_o disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n and_o who_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v sacerdos_n he_o conclude_v this_o remark_n with_o criticise_v upon_o some_o authority_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o point_n mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o explain_v all_o obscure_a place_n and_o correct_v the_o error_n but_o he_o have_v a_o very_a handsome_a quality_n that_o be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o he_o treat_v those_o very_o civil_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o mistake_v and_o very_o often_o censure_v the_o fault_n without_o name_v the_o person_n as_o he_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o judaic_a antiquity_n and_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n so_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a many_o etymology_n from_o they_o which_o have_v be_v unuseful_o seek_v for_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v only_o with_o clear_v a_o great_a many_o critical_a point_n but_o have_v also_o engage_v himself_o to_o defend_v our_o mystery_n &_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n against_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o beside_o his_o heresy_n he_o have_v wit_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o so_o uncivil_a and_o imprudent_a as_o some_o other_o who_o have_v bold_o publish_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o if_o what_o they_o affirm_v be_v never_o before_o know_v to_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v sandius_n he_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v that_o a_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o take_v birth_n only_o in_o these_o last_o age_n or_o in_o case_n that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o common_a sense_n evident_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o opinion_n that_o christianity_n have_v pass_v by_o for_o these_o sixteen_o age_n be_v unuseful_a for_o salvation_n and_o of_o none_o or_o at_o most_o of_o very_o little_a importance_n so_o that_o when_o a_o heretic_n be_v cunning_a he_o put_v off_o no_o opinion_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v found_v upon_o some_o very_a ancient_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o sandius_n he_o apply_v himself_o very_o much_o to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v from_o whence_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v one_o of_o these_o advantage_n either_o that_o error_n prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o so_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a state_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o their_o predecessor_n burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n have_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n person_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v the_o new_a yoke_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v have_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n every_o one_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o orthodox_n to_o dissipate_v these_o illusion_n and_o the_o author_n deserve_v praise_n for_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n whilst_o m._n